You can't be serious! | Ceridwen & Tobisquestion |
<h1 id="title">Elliquiy Role Playing Forums</h1>
		<h2 id="linktree">Play-By-Post: Bondage, D/s, S&amp;M =&gt; Bondage: Exotic Solos =&gt; Topic started by: Ceridwen on 15-11-2015, 11:23:34</h2>
		<dl id="posts">
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>15-11-2015, 11:23:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				At eighteen, Nora (https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/originals/28/08/5e/28085e05c9eda81582b81e2ed8eb5d5b.jpg) hadn't imagined the chaos that would surround her family, threatening to drown it. Her brother, once thought to be her Knight in Shining Armor, was now her source or agony. A girl his seed was found nestled in, was found dead in the woods, as if that wasn't incriminating enough, it was a girl he had been dating. The hot question was, where was the delinquent, it wasn't until he emerged on her parent's porch did they even know he was alive. Their parents, often absent in their childhoods, remained such now. She had gotten a half frantic phone call from her mother, listening to the woman sob about how their membership at the local yacht club had been terminated, and she wished she hadn't had either of her children. Nora hung up on her, refused her later phone calls and text messages, unfriended the woman on facebook and began writing monthly checks to her, repaying her, albeit slowly, for the house (http://www.floorplans.com/house-plans/media/catalog/product/h/p/hpc508-fr1-re-co.jpg) they bought for her.<br><br>No classes meant sitting on the second story porch, wrapped up in a blanket with a piping hot cup of early grey, it had been decided for days, that this was how she was going to spend this time. Sleep heavy muscles lifted her from the bed and carried her to the bathroom where she brushed her teeth, combed her hair and washed her face, next she slipped back into her bedroom. Uncaring if anyone was going to see her, she slipped on a heavy pair of black insulated leggings, heavy grey socks, a pair of native made moccasins, her favorite sweater (which was red and knit, stolen from her brother before he went off to college), beneath it was a blue flannel shirt. Late october meant cold, so cold in fact she could see her breath, just as she descended the stairs, toying with the idea of bringing a blanket with her, the doorbell rang. <br><br>"Coming" she huffed, taking them two at a time, missing the last step and landing with a thud. Ever graceful, her foot went out from under her and she crashed to the floor in a gaggle of limbs. She groaned, rubbed the sore joints and stood again, this time pulling the elastic off of her wrist and tied her hair back into a messy ponytail. <br><br>A nimble hand yanked the heavy wood door open. She stopped. Her breath caught and she began to tremble. Their mother had instructed her to just close the door and phone the authorities if she were to spot her brother, but now as he stood in the pouring rain staring back at her, she stepped aside, silently telling him he was welcome to come in. Deep green eyes studied him, tracking his every movement, wary of him and yet excited to see him. They had lost contact a month earlier, around the time he had begun dating the murder victim. Numerous phone calls, texts, emails, facebook messages, instant messages of all kinds, all going unanswered, she had given up hope that he'd even want to remain in contact with her, after all they had done together, but here he was, shivering against the cold and possibly looking for a place to stay.<br><br>"I suppose you want to talk" she sighed "Mom told me to just shun you and tell you to fuck off" she shrugged "But what can I say, you look pathetic and hungry" she joked "so lets get you into some warm clothes, get some food in your belly and you can tell me.." her words began to grow in volume "How the fuck you're linked to one of the nations most brutal killings" she was shouting, nearing hysteria as she abandoned the front door, pacing back in forth in her foyer, ignoring the possible expression he was giving her. <br><br>"Seriously! Who the fuck?! What the fuck!? How did you?!" she was incoherently screaming, thankfully, having rich parents meant having the capability to buy a giant home without the nuisance of neighbors. No neighbors meant only her brother fell witness to this outburst. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>15-11-2015, 20:24:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The walk up the driveway didn't feel much like the end of a long journey.&nbsp; Thom didn't assume that this was where he would be able to stop walking and finally rest, but it was certainly the last in a very short list of known options.&nbsp; Perhaps all along in fact it had been the only real option.&nbsp; He'd been walking so long that he didn't really feel the rain or the cold anymore.&nbsp; Not consciously anyway; not as long as he didn't try to move his fingers which were numb.<br><br>In truth nothing had felt normal for at least ten days now.&nbsp; Since waking up that morning, alone in a destroyed room, no knowledge of what had happened.&nbsp; A scar he couldn't explain.&nbsp; And then the discovery a week later...<br><br>Arriving at the door, he hesitated.&nbsp; When his parents had turned him away it hadn't been much of a surprise.&nbsp; What Nora's reaction would be...that was a bit more of an unknown.&nbsp; He'd hardly had any contact with her for...how long had it been?&nbsp; Two months probably.&nbsp; And he hadn't actually seen her since he'd left for college.&nbsp; The house he was standing in front of was a strange place to him; he'd never been here, and it hardly felt like refuge.&nbsp; And he certainly didn't expect Nora to take him in solely on the strength of the better times they'd had together...<br><br>Pushing the doorbell, he waited.&nbsp; Her voice, when it came, was as familiar to him as his own, and for the first time since he'd left the university he actually felt something.&nbsp; A sense of trepidation.&nbsp; A sense that it was possible for something to add to his troubles - if she slammed the door in his face.&nbsp; A sense that beyond all perception, things <em>could</em> get worse.<br><br>When the door opened, he could tell that she was taken by a moment of shock at seeing him.&nbsp; He felt the same.&nbsp; It had been so long since he'd seen her, and never had been in this setting, that it took him a few seconds to figure out how it made him feel.&nbsp; The relief was undeniable, especially when she stood aside to let him in.&nbsp; Without a sound he stepped inside, the quiet drips of water on the wooden floor suddenly reminding him how desperately wet and cold he was.<br><br>She spoke first.&nbsp; And yes, of course their mother had told her to stay away from him.&nbsp; That was no revelation.&nbsp; He let his jacket slip from his shoulders and looked at a coat hanger nearby, reaching out to it as Nora's voice suddenly raised.&nbsp; Shouting, sudden change in tone of voice, it wasn't something either of them hadn't become used to over many years.&nbsp; Her words spattered against him like more drops of rain, until his head snapped about to look at her and the he barked the few words he had the strength to muster.<br><br>"I didn't do anything." he shouted sharply.&nbsp; His hands started to tremble as the relative warmth of the inside of the house gradually caused feeling to return, and the biting cold and exhaustion of his walk from the next town started to become tangible.&nbsp; He stared at Nora for a long moment, before adding in a calmer voice.&nbsp; "I didn't kill anyone.&nbsp; The cops told me not to leave town.&nbsp; I couldn't talk to them anymore because I don't <em>know</em> the truth.&nbsp; I just know that I didn't kill Lucy."<br><br>He could see that Nora wasn't ready to trust him immediately, but her mentioning of food and dry clothes did not pass him by.&nbsp; With a house this size he knew that some of his clothes would have been given to her for storing.&nbsp; And she hadn't thrown him out on his ass yet, so his chances of finally getting some respite were the best they had been for some time.<br><br>But more than that, looking into her eyes held a promise of something that felt like home.&nbsp; He wasn't ready to admit that though.&nbsp; Too much water had passed under the bridge, too much time without talking.&nbsp; Too much that was unresolved from the past.<br><br>"So this is nice." he scoffed, looking around the hallway as he walked further into the house without being asked.&nbsp; "I see the family-funded transformation into a crazy lady who lives in a huge house by herself is coming along well.&nbsp; I was expecting more cats though."<br><br>He folded his arms and turned to look at Nora again, his face pale and straight.&nbsp; "Right now the one thing I need to hear is that you have some whiskey in the house."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>16-11-2015, 00:06:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nora stopped in her tracks, looking over at Thom, her expression indiscernible as she listened to him. She had lost herself and felt the pangs of guilt creeping in the second later. <br><br>"Whiskey? Really? You think I have tons of cats and no whiskey" she laughed warmly, shook her head and chased up the stairs, shouting for him to close the front door and kick off his shoes beside it. Trembling hands yanked open a room she prepared for this eventuality, Thom's room. Her mother had given her all of her brother's belongings before Lucy was found three-days dead and half of her face missing. Skillfully, she rifled through the top drawer, pulling out a fresh pair of skivvy's, a heavy long-sleeve shirt, sweatshirt, insulated jeans, heavy socks but no shoes. Going outside meant her brother would likely freeze and she wouldn't risk that. She turned on her heel, tripped, fell to her knees and elbows, grunting as the hit the ground.<br><br>"I'm alright!" she shouted, pushing herself back to her feet and fumbled down the stairs, she had slept heavier than she expected, that much had shown true the second began shouting and raving like a lunatic. He was just where she left him, which brought a smile to her face "I'll grab a blanket if you need one" hospitable was not a word either of the siblings would have used to describe Nora six months ago, but now here she was, bustling about her new house, making sure her brother knew he was welcome.<br><br>"Now. Onto that drink" she laughed, shaking her head "And for once, your room is" she stopped, looking back at him "clean!" she gasped loudly, feigning shock. It felt good to have him back. Nora sighed to herself and plodded into the kitchen, pulling down two very expensive looking crystal glasses, a fleck of water into each to mix the expensive liquid with, and opened a cabinet with a key she had expertly hidden. Expertly, as in, she taped it to the bottom of the utensils drawer, like a child. <br><br>"mmm... I think this calls for..." her slender fingers curled around the neck of a Glenn Levitt bottle, something imported and not in english. She uncorked it, let it breath and sniffed the opening, much like a child. Already, his baby sister had connections that allowed her to illegally drink. <br><br>"How many fingers?" she looked over at him now, looking very much like a woman, her eyes bright although tired, the purple at the corners of them telling Thom how many late nights she had pulled since hearing who was suspect number one. Nora was worried for him, as usual.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>16-11-2015, 08:07:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As incongruous as it seemed, his sister's unpredictability was hugely comforting.&nbsp; One moment she was screaming at him hysterically, the next minute she was laughing and rushing around to make him feel at home.&nbsp; It gave him a warm feeling to witness because it was the Nora he knew and loved, except even that now she lived by herself she was even...more like Nora?&nbsp; He winced at the slight crashing of her hitting the deck upstairs, considering to himself that he hoped being even more Nora wouldn't end up doing her an injury.<br><br>When she came back downstairs, a faint vestige of a smile was just about ready to start appearing on his lips. He took the clothes with a nod, the feeling of the dry garments in his hand was all too appealing.&nbsp; He glanced around once, his sense of reason finding it hard to believe that it could really just be her living in this enormous house, when he himself had been living in student halls for the past two years, where at least twenty five people would have been living in the same space.<br><br>"Give me a chance," he replied when she said about his room being clean, "I haven't been in there yet."<br><br>While she went into the kitchen, he looked around once more, and then exhaled in relief, decided that now was as good a time as ever to accept that he could feel at home here.&nbsp; While she was still out of the hall, as quickly as he could he pulled off his wet clothes and looked for a radiator or something to drape them on, and re-dressed himself as fast as he could.&nbsp; He managed to get as far as putting his pants on before Nora looked out the kitchen door to ask him what size of a drink he wanted.<br><br>"Three fingers." he said, and with a grin held up a hand with the middle three fingers extended, but splayed out so they were almost the depth of a whole full glass.&nbsp; He walked into the kitchen with her with the shirt and sweatshirt in hand, and took the room in while she poured the drinks.&nbsp; "You actually cook in here?&nbsp; And the place hasn't burned to the ground yet?"<br><br>It was more than obvious that he was teasing her, since both Thom and Nora had done the lion's share of the cooking growing up together while their parents had scarcely been around.&nbsp; Leaning against a kitchen counter he winced slightly.&nbsp; As his body warmed up the discomfort from the scar on his side - which he'd forgotten was plainly visible since he wasn't wearing a shirt at the moment - was starting to return.<br><br>"This whole situation is beyond <em>FUBAR</em> Nora." he said with an exhasperated sigh, taking the drink and swirling it under his nose, allowing the warming scent to calm his nerves, "I don't know why I'm running.&nbsp; I haven't done anything wrong.&nbsp; But people are asking me questions...and I don't know the answers to them, which is only going to make me look guilty.&nbsp; I just need to stay here a few days.&nbsp; I'm not...hiding, just figuring out how to explain this whole fucking mess."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>16-11-2015, 08:24:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Oh god" she blanched "And then I'm going to be picking out half-eaten, three-week old pizza boxes out of your room" she sighed "on a lost bet" she shook her head "<em>Again</em>" just like old times, she thought. He slung his clothes on the coat hooks, and without missing stride, she took them into the kitchen, threw back a pair of double doors and tossed them into the dryer, setting it on a 100 minute cycle. <br><br>Her poured glass had not been anywhere near the amount he had asked for. She have him three of her fingers. <br><br>"How about I give you the bottle?" she joked, watching him appreciate the whiskey. He was shirtless and her eyes had begun to roam, catching the unfamiliar scar on his side. She had to resist the urge to go over to him and touch it, to feel the warmth of her skin breathing life back into him. No. Nono. She downed her first glass, wincing as she poured herself another. It should be illegal to shotgun expensive whiskey, but now was not the time to dwell on this. Unfamiliar to drinking, she raised the glass to her lips again, and sipped it respectively.<br><br>"oh you brat" she choked, laughing much too hard for her own good "You're such a brat!" she squeaked loudly, shaking her head appreciatively. <br><br>"If I remember right, you used to <em>beg</em> me to cook you dinner, said it was the best you could get-" she stopped herself, those words were often accompanied by gentle kisses and loving caresses. He wasn't here for that. Again she threw back her whiskey and poured herself another. The room blurred at the edges and she blushed, her eyes hazing just enough to tell that the alcohol was having an effect. She <strong>really</strong> shouldn't be allowed to drink. <br><br>"Honestly, stay here as long as you need it. I know you're not hiding, but staying on campus is a hello and mom and dad are pricks" she shrugged. Nora was never one to dance around a subject, it was better to just put everything out in the open and let the person sort it out on their own. The alcohol assisted in exacerbating this quirk. <br><br>She wanted to tell him how she could afford the house, that they had spent weekends here as young children before their grandparents died. Renovations brought everything back up to code, and it went unused for years. Before all of this, they were set to move in together next year, when Thom could handle having a side job. But now as she stood before her brother, eyes glancing down his naked torso, all she could think was how grateful she was to have him home and god this alcohol was extremely good. She sipped at her cup gingerly again, fearing more thoughts would urge her to down it's contents. Her tongue was heavy, face felt cottony and the world was a good place. She was tipsy and god did she know it. She pushed her glass toward her brother and pushed herself away from the counter, taking a couple of steps before tripping and falling against the wall. <br><br>"Whiskey at ten in the morning with your eighteen year old sister" she nodded "good move" she laughed. Light weight was an understatement when it came to Nora, normally, even the smell of alcohol could get her drunk. Okay, okay, an exaggeration. Normally one glass of wine could put her to sleep for several hours so now three glasses of fine whiskey, with an alcohol content near double of what she was used to. She was doomed! <br><br>Nora slid from where she had fallen on the wall, down to the bench resting against it "S'all good" she sighed "I'm just gona stay here until... Hey, where'd you get that scar?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>16-11-2015, 11:30:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"It <em>was</em> the best I could get," he replied with a smirk, "that doesn't mean it was <em>good</em>, just means it was all there was."<br><br>The words gave him pause as well, and somewhere deep down he hoped she realised he was talking about the cooking still.&nbsp; And then immediately felt anger at himself for thinking that.&nbsp; That he and his sister had an...unconventional sibling history, was something that had gone unspoken of for a long time.&nbsp; He'd buried under excuses and rationalisations.&nbsp; After all, it was hardly the <em>only</em> unusual thing about their childhood.&nbsp; Their parents had left them to fend for themselves most of the time.&nbsp; Thom and Nora were all each other had.&nbsp; It was understandable that they'd become...comfortable with each other.&nbsp; Wasn't it?<br><br>The important thing was that that was in the past.&nbsp; They'd gone their seperate ways.&nbsp; She's established a life for herself (such as it was...), and he'd been on the path to finding one of his own.&nbsp; Going to college, finding a direction, even for a moment seeming like he'd have himself a normal relationship.<br><br>But that had come to an abrupt end.&nbsp; His mind began to wander and he only subconsciously registered what she said about him being OK to stay.&nbsp; His attention was snapped back when Nora fell against the wall and laughed.&nbsp; He looked at her and groaned.&nbsp; <br><br>"Whiskey for <em>you</em> wasn't what I suggested." he smirked, taking a sip from his own glass and chewing it around his mouth before swallowing, relishing the explosion of heat that coursed down in his chest as a result.&nbsp; He slid the other glass and the bottle behind him, a gesture to signify that she wasn't having any more even if she decided it was a good idea, and watched her slumped with a dopey grin on the bench.&nbsp; It was odd seeing her drunk.&nbsp; It was odd seeing her <em>at all</em>.&nbsp; She was so much the same as he'd remembered, yet at the same time different.&nbsp; More grown up.&nbsp; More like the girls he hung out with at college than he was willing to admit.<br><br>He grunted as she noticed the scar, looking down at it himself.&nbsp; It was the crowning mystery in the whole shit-stack he'd found himself in that week, and he didn't have an answer.&nbsp; All he knew was that it was sore, even though in appearance it looked like an old injury that had long since healed.<br><br>"OK take that question", he said, pointing at the scar, "think of about ninety nine more questions that can't be answered, and you'll be some way to understanding where I'm at right now."<br><br>Putting his glass down, he pulled the shirt on, wanting to put the scar out of view.&nbsp; Shaking his head he started opening a few cupboard, wanting to see what sort of crap Nora was keeping in to eat.&nbsp; In her state it was evident that any cooking that had to be done was going to have to be a joint effort.<br><br>"Where the fuck do I even start." he grumbled, "It's like I've not been allowed to consider that I found an amazing girl, and now I've lost her.&nbsp; She was so different.&nbsp; So smart...couldn't figure out why the hell she liked me.&nbsp; We took things slow.&nbsp; Dated for about three weeks before she stayed over for the first time.&nbsp; Everything seemed perfect.&nbsp; Next thing I knew, she was gone, and I had this scar.&nbsp; Looks like something I'd have been to the emergency room for, right?&nbsp; But it didn't look like I'd been anywhere.&nbsp; I don't remember getting hurt, and there's no fucking way an injury like that should have healed so fast."<br><br>He turned, visibly agitated by recalling that day.&nbsp; Picking up his glass, he took a longer sip and stared off into the air.&nbsp; "I didn't hear from her after that.&nbsp; Next I knew about anything was a week later.&nbsp; I found out the same way everyone else did...on the news."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>16-11-2015, 12:01:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Her smile faded, the implications of his sentence hurt. She shook the thought from her head, knowing they had royally screwed the pooch on this one. He promised her the world, she promised him her virginity. Things they'd never be able to give to the other. Again, she shook her head, this time sharply, the heel of her hand reaching up to meet her temple, rubbing the dull throb that had settled there, away. She groaned inwardly as he began to rifle through her cup boards, talking on and on about how he met this girl and he liked her. Jealousy. Familiar and unrelenting. She stood to her feet, grabbed the bottle, took the cork and popped it back in. He was in love with the murder victim, that hurt worse than hearing him talk about her. Without a word, she hipped him out of the way, replaced the bottle and pulled out a cheaper one, surely it wouldn't be as full bodied as the one he had in his glass, but it would do. <br><br>Silently now, she fumbled with eggs and bacon, setting to work on picking out the ingredients for either pancakes or waffles. By the expression on her face, she was fighting tears. Being drunk was not something she enjoyed, neither was talking about previous love affairs. Thom had gone off to college and met this wonderful girl, he was happy, even for the briefest moment. Nora had been left behind with her parents, alone for the first time in her life. Desperately seeking acceptance, she fell in with the wrong people, she drank, did drugs and had sex. When her mind had begun to clear enough to realize the consequences of her actions, she stopped and tried to walk the straight and narrow. Rape met her by one of these former acquaintances. <br><br>She drew in a shaky breath, staring down at the bowl she hadn't realized she had gotten, or the eggs she cracked into it. Where had this whisk come from? Small hands pushed it across the counter and silence had fallen between them. Several times she attempted to talk to him and say one snarky comment or another, but found her voice nonexistent. A small whimper tore from her throat and she shuddered.<br><br>"Sorry" she finally managed, her voice clear and unsteady.<br><br>"I was going to make a breakfast, but I'd better go lay down, utensils are by the fridge, cups and plates by the stove... Just explore, I know you'll find it" Nora never was one to hide her emotions, or practice any sort of self control with them, but now as she seemed detached and distracted, it was cause for worry. She needed out of there and wouldn't mention it to her brother. He was happy, he was loving his new life and she wasn't, but to admit that to him now, as his life had virtually been murdered before his eyes, would be only yet another thing to go wrong and push him to the bottle. <br><br>Before she could turn from him entirely, a tear slipped free. Nora didn't want to run and raise alarm, but couldn't help it. The unsteady thuds of her hurried steps raced from the kitchen, up the stairs, fumbling as she fell several times in the process and eventually landed in her bed. Deep breaths steadied herself as the alcohol took over and brought her to tears. The number one reason Nora hated drinking, was that it depressed her and played on her vulnerabilities, Thom was one of those. Sure, she understood the taboo of their former relationship, but she had thought he was happy, thought that what they had was good, thought everything was perfect and fine until the day he left for college and cut ties, but not entirely. <br><br>After the storm of emotions subsided and she managed to recompose herself, she strode down the steps, her foot catching on her ankle and she tumbled to the bottom. A loud thud, crash and small groan followed her. Nora laid there, staring at the ceiling, her hair fanned around her head, virtually physically uninjured, although she was sure that last fall had successfully murdered her pride.<br><br>"I'm okay" she called out, not as chipper as she had been. The smell of food told her that he had managed to eat, the fact that everything was cold also told her it had long since been finished. There really was no point in getting up, so she stayed there, watching the ceiling, expecting something exciting to happen, and hearing Thom move about her home, possibly exploring one of the guest bedrooms which looked like a small wing in the house, or the pool out back which had an outdoor fireplace next to it. She didn't care. He was here, and he wouldn't be going anywhere for at least a day or two. Around him, she was free to be herself, but also around him, she felt a familiar piece of herself die. Her lower lip trembled as she pulled her feet off of the steps and beneath her, standing uneasily, brushing herself off. Being in love with one's sibling wasn't a good thing, in fact, it was downright illegal, she had to keep that in mind every time she saw him, watched him walk about shirtless, came out of his room wearing just underwear, any normal part of daily lives for a sibling had long since been tainted by the insistent, romantic love she harbored. Another sigh and she moved to the living room, not wanting to hear him talk more about this girl he loved, not wanting to see the sorrow in his eyes for his loss. <br><br>Nora's slender body slid down onto the couch, a blanket being pulled over her lap and chest as she clicked on the television across the room, thumbing through the channels until she reached a documentary on the salem witch trials. It was background noise, something to keep her mind off of her brother and that expression as he talked about this girl. That small tremble in his voice, the way his posture changed. He'd once done all of this for her, and now she was just a soiled memory pushed to the back of he closet where he hoped mommy dearest wouldn't find it. Always on the move, Nora tapped her feet against the cushions, trying wildly to stay calm, feeling like she just needed to run, to get out of there and jog the perimeter of her property, although that was an impossibility. Having asthma kept her out of recreational sports activities. Running could mean asthma attack and an attack meant possible death, she knew this, so why now was she willing to risk it? She pushed the thoughts from her mind and focused on the tv, uncaring if Thom was offended that she rushed out of the room. He should have known this could happen, she wasn't good with emotions or displaying them, especially when she was uncomfortable. No matter how hard she tried, being around him wasn't comfortable, not after having been apart for so long.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>16-11-2015, 13:05:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Watching her clumsy movement as she started to get things out to make breakfast, Thom was partly relieved when she announced that she was going to have a lay down and rest instead.&nbsp; He didn't want to be responsible for her doing herself an injury in the kitchen, and at least she'd done <em>most</em> of the work in locating the things that were needed.&nbsp; He nodded and grunted as she turned, but not quick enough for him to fail to notice the glisten in her eye.&nbsp; He knew that Nora was an emotional maelstrom at times, and everything he was saying to her was probably a lot to take in.&nbsp; Someone was dead.&nbsp; Thom was the chief suspect and was now seeking refuge under her roof.<br><br>It didn't occur to him that her grief would be for anything else.&nbsp; As far as he knew, their past relationship was behind them.<br><br>He gave a crooked glance to the door as she hurried out, wincing as he heard the crashing up the stairs.&nbsp; It's a wonder that girl didn't break a leg just walking about her own house.&nbsp; However he'd long stopped thinking of her as his delicate little baby sister.&nbsp; She may not always take the best care of herself, but they'd been through enough together for him to know that she wasn't taken down easily.&nbsp; And besides that, she'd been the one person on the earth he trusted implicitly.&nbsp; The one person he saw as being competent to face the battles of life alongside.&nbsp; No wonder he'd chosen to come here in the present situation...<br><br>Sighing, he went about cooking the food she'd brought out.&nbsp; He didn't want to admit that he scarcely had any idea how to make a mixture for pancakes, and those came out looking like a burned shredded mess.&nbsp; Nothing a little maple syrup wouldn't cover the taste of though.&nbsp; The important thing was the bacon and eggs came out right.&nbsp; He leaned towards the kitchen door, wondering if Nora was going to join him to eat.&nbsp; Normally he'd have been reluctant to get stuck into breakfast without waiting to find out if she wanted something, but the smell and warmth of the food brought his overarching hunger to the fore of his needs, and he simply plated up and wolfed the food down.&nbsp; Not much caring that the pancakes tasted like maple charcoal.<br><br>Finishing up, he dumped his dished in the sink and grimaced looking at the pan he'd use for the pancakes.&nbsp; It was going to need a substantial soaking before it would be washed.&nbsp; Sliding it into the sink also, he made hid way towards the back of the kitchen to look out at the yard.&nbsp; His jaw popped open in surprise at what he saw.&nbsp; The outdoor pool and patio with a stone hearth and wood-burner looked like something you'd see on celebrity cribs.&nbsp; He proceeded around the ground floor, admiring the house, not only for it's size but also for how well equipped it was.&nbsp; Their parents may have bought this place for Nora, but she had done an impressive job of turning it into a home.<br><br>Hopping up the stairs, he took a guess at which room she'd designated to be his.&nbsp; He wasn't sure if he picked the right one, but at least he didn't walk in on her napping.&nbsp; Stepping in he moved to the window and once again looked out at the pool and patio.&nbsp; From the first floor window he could see just how far the countryside stretched behind the house, emphasising just how isolated they were.&nbsp; Not that he didn't understand that well enough; he'd walked here from the next town, having left his car back at the college, hoping that would slow down the cops search for him.&nbsp; They would think to look here eventually, but hopefully by then he'd have his story together.&nbsp; Either that or Nora would be able to lie well enough to buy him some more time.<br><br>A colossal crashing from the stairs indicated that his sister was once again moving about.&nbsp; Long experience with her had him trained to know not to go rushing to help her unless her signature call of "I'm OK" wasn't heard.&nbsp; Which it was, as always.&nbsp; He shook his head and sighed, thinking to himself that everything could have been so simpler if he hadn't bothered with college and had just moved out with Nora.&nbsp; Hell, if he'd known that she was going to be living in a palace like this, maybe that's exactly what he'd have done.&nbsp; Except for the fact that at the time, just living together like normal siblings would have seemed impossible.<br><br>...was it any more possible <em>now</em>?<br><br>Thom coughed, not because anything made him cough, but because it felt like a strange way to dismissing that unwelcome thought.&nbsp; Turning his back on the room, he made his way back downstairs, glancing down first to check that there wasn't a broken body or a Nora-shaped hole in the wooden floor at the bottom.&nbsp; Satisfied that she'd definitely gotten up after that last fall, he scurried downstairs, finally feeling a bit more energy and warmth in his limbs.&nbsp; Which unfortunately including the perpetual burning sensation of the scar on his side.<br><br>He heard the television, which guided him back to the living room where he found his sister looking restless on the couch.&nbsp; This time a pang of concern tugged at his gut.&nbsp; Something didn't seem right with her.&nbsp; Fuck...why should it?&nbsp; What <em>was</em> right about this whole situation?&nbsp; But for the first time it dawned on him that she was in this with him as well.&nbsp; She was still someone whose brother was wanted on suspicion of murder.&nbsp; With another sigh, he padded over to the couch and slowly sat down next to her.<br><br>"Hey..." he said uncertainly, "...sorry to bring all this trouble to your door.&nbsp; I thought about coming here first you know?&nbsp; Never expected for a moment that mom and dad would take me in.&nbsp; But I had to try...didn't want to bring a crisis into your life just as you'd managed to get away from all that shit at home.&nbsp; And look, if this goes bad, I'll make sure you don't come down with me.&nbsp; Won't make you lie for me, I'll make sure everyone knows you did nothing wrong.&nbsp; I just showed up here and you fed me."<br><br>His eyes lingered on her, something in his chest tugging at him even harder as he took in the familiar contours of her face.&nbsp; And more than that, her familiar smell.&nbsp; It wasn't a perfume or a body spray, it was just <em>Nora</em>.&nbsp; It was a strange thing to notice seeing as he was still sat a few feet away from her.&nbsp; But that was something he'd been aware of lately - a sensitivity to smells.&nbsp; Any strong smell, like spices, gasoline or a room air freshener, were almost painful to him, and the only smell he remembered enjoying that past week was when he'd gone past a butchers shop and found himself staring at the raw cuts of meat.<br><br>Up until right now, that was.&nbsp; The scent of Nora was comforting beyond measure.&nbsp; But it was clear that she didn't share that comfort, not right now.&nbsp; And as he started to wrestle with his own inability to reach out and draw her into a hug - against every impulse in his body - his own comfort became significantly conflicted.<br><br>"You're...doing OK out here aren't you?" he said, "This is what we...you know...always used to talk about.&nbsp; Getting away.&nbsp; Being free from all that bullshit with mom and dad.&nbsp; Living lives of our own?"<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>16-11-2015, 23:12:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nora shook her head when he apologized, a deep sigh escaped her before words managed to escape. She scooted back against him, her back against his side, head against his shoulder while he spoke. A sleepy yawn escaped her and she sighed again. This really wasn't Thom's fault, her brother wasn't a killer and having an absence of memory is what had gotten him into this predicament. <br><br>"Oh c'mon, if I was really that uncomfortable from you being here, I wouldn't have offered the house to you or even let you stay in <em>your room</em>. So stop thinking that I care about legal repercussions, I have money, I'll pay for legal fees" Paying people for their silence was something their parents knew well, so well in fact that it became second nature. When Nora was notified that her mother set up an account for her and began storing the checks she sent, there, it didn't shock her, oh not in the least. Every month she was given enough money to buy an expensive car filled with Rolex watches if she wanted, but frivolity wasn't something Nora enjoyed, quite the contrary, she spent less than one-thousand a month on food and drinks, electing to keep the rest for emergencies. <br><br>She wanted to tell him to sit down and shut up, that she'd be making him dinner since it was all too apparent, by the smell of him, that he had burnt the pancakes, as usual, and doused them with maple syrup. How he didn't fall down more often, she didn't know. That thought made her laugh. Her brother, the graceful one of the two, falling down as much as Nora. She shook the thoughts from her head and looked up at him, seeming smaller than she actually was. A smile crept onto her face and she nodded.<br><br>"I'm not free, Thom, I don't think I ever will be" her smile didn't fade with the solemn statement "Mom.." she shook her head "Mom got into an accident about a month ago and ever since has tried to compensate for our childhoods" She was the favorite, only because she was both the baby and the girl. Growing up, Nora didn't trust either of their parents. How could you trust people you felt you didn't know? So she stayed quiet around them. They thought her lack of words as submissive and grew to love her more than their rambunctious son. What they didn't know, was majority of the noise which Thom always took the fall for, was Nora's doing, but no matter the trouble, she made it up to her brother in any way she could. It wasn't fair that she was seen as innocent, and no matter how hard she tried, they'd never believe that <em>she</em> was the loud one. An internal shrug and she looked back at the tv, another yawn escaping her. She really shouldn't have taken some whiskey, not this morning, not ever. <br><br>"But you're here now, you're safe, my lawyer and I had already discussed what our actions would be while you're here, and if anyone even so enters the driveway without my permission, I have legal grounds to protect my land" Her eyes darted toward the gun case at the opposite end of the room. The locals had begun to refer to the teen as being absolutely insane, talking about how she'd come into town only for meager ration supplies and shotgun shells, not knowing she'd prefer to keep a garden and get her meat from one of the nearby farms. Although neither of them grew up handling guns and living simple lives, Nora always preferred it, begging her parents to let her move out to do so when she was eighteen, thankfully that was the only promise they managed to keep.<br><br>"No trespassing means no trespassing" she shrugged "And to clarify" she added "You didn't trespass, you're my brother, and any time you're on my property, you're welcome here. I mean, your name <em>is</em> on the deed too" she couldn't look at him now, a deep blush settled onto her cheeks. She seemed obsessive, to all of her friends who thought this was unnecessary. Many of those friends tried to convince her to let it go, that Thom was happy and would likely not be coming back, but a girl could hope. But the circumstances certainly would have been better if they were different.<br><br>"But seriously, take a load off, go swimming, do whatever you want" she shrugged "mmmm I'd better get the pool ready though" she sighed, not wanting to get up. Later. She'd also ready the jacuzzi tub, late autumn dips in the warm water were always relaxing, especially if accompanied with a fine glass of white wine. No matter how many times she swore she'd never be free of their mother, she felt it, felt light up here in the solidarity of the woods. Would she admit it? No. Keep your guard up so no one sees your weaknesses, their mother used to say. Hopefully Thom had begun to look past her words and see the eighteen year old leaned against him with a smile on her face, her hazel eyes bright in the dimly lit room. Everything about her screamed relaxed and at ease, something he'd rarely seen while living with those people.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>16-11-2015, 23:51:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Thom remained silent as Nora filled him in on recent months goings on with their parents.&nbsp; The thought of their mother getting into an accident hardly filled him with glee, and he wondered for a moment if it was the sort of thing that might have made her finally give up the idea that she was going to live forever and imbue her with a certain degree of humility.&nbsp; It seemed hard to believe, but the fact that he'd been barked away from the doorstep by this same woman made the whole question somewhat moot.<br><br>"I'm on the deed of the house?" he said with interest.&nbsp; He looked around the room, seeing it quite different now that he knew he co-owned it all.&nbsp; And in a strange way, the fact that he owned all of this with his sister made her presence extra comforting.&nbsp; Like he could entertain for a moment the idea of just staying here with her and forgetting about everything, shutting out the world as she evidently had made a concerted effort to do.<br><br>"So let me get this straight," he said with a smirk, "you've discussed with your lawyer the best way to stay holed up here in the huge house, supposedly by yourself, waving a gun at anyone who comes down the driveway asking question?"<br><br>He laughed and roped an arm around her shoulders, pulling her closer against his side.&nbsp; "I was wrong...your transformation into crazy lone lady isn't just going well, it's practically <em>complete</em>."<br><br>For an unexpected moment all he could do was savour the warmth of Nora against his side, inviting her modest weight against his chest.&nbsp; It was reassuring, warming...and it awoke things in him that he thought long abandoned.&nbsp; Knowing full well that they'd crossed lines together in the past that they should have crossed had left the lines of propriety between brother and sister permanently blurred.&nbsp; Did normal brothers and sisters cuddle on the couch in front of the TV?&nbsp; Did they kiss each other goodnight?&nbsp; Did they spend autumn evenings together in a jacuzzi tub...?<br><br>In that moment he didn't care too much.&nbsp; He gave his sister a slight squeeze, letting her know that he deeply appreciated her presence.&nbsp; As he looked down to speak to her, his nose was tickled by her hair, and a fresh dose of her scent filled his nostrils.&nbsp; <em>It was the most intoxicating thing he'd known since the incident...</em><br><br>"Don't you ever have people over here?" he asked offhand, "Seems like the kind of place you could throw some pretty crazy parties...although...nah that doesn't really seem like your scene.&nbsp; So...what about guys?&nbsp; You seeing anyone at the moment?&nbsp; I'm sure there's an impoverished musician or artist out there with your name on him, just waiting for a young, fresh-faced rich girl to come and fund their hipster lifestyle."<br><br>He closed his eyes and listened to the rain drumming against the window.&nbsp; It seemed to have eased off somewhat, which was typical since it had been relentless the whole time he'd been walking.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>17-11-2015, 00:06:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She thrust an arm against his ribs hard enough to make him gasp as she laughed "Now all I need is twenty cats and someone living in my house without my knowledge" she joked and shook her head. "You really are a brat" she gasped between bouts of laughter. Nora was careful to avoid the scar, not rightfully remembering which side it was on, and didn't want to hurt Thom. Just as she was about to elbow him again, he pulled her back against him, causing her breath to catch in her throat and color to flare in her cheeks. She looked up at him and grinned a wide and toothy smile.<br><br>"No parties, no boys, no one really. I don't care enough about people to really try and let them live in the house with me" her smile faded, remembering what happened not even six weeks after her brother left. She couldn't shake the thought, her expression crumbling as she looked back at the tv, carefully watching the scene unfold. They got the details about Tituba wrong, typical, she snorted and sighed. He needed to know.<br><br>"I went a little...hog wild after you left. You got out and mom and dad just wouldn't leave me the fuck alone, so I got in with the wrong crowd. I experimented with speed, meth, ecstasy, alcohol..." she sighed "Well when I got out, one of the ring leaders didn't like that and thought he could teach me a lesson. I mean, we'd fucked before but I never really liked it" she sounded small as she shrank against him "So yeah. Forced sex is no beuno" her words were so nonchalant that it hurt. Not nearly as much as the resulting blood tests, the prodding fingers of doctors as they tested her, examined her, washed every inch of her and eventually gave her enough evidence to convict the son of a bitch.<br><br>"but now the prick is some guy named Tiny's bitch" she shrugged again, stirring against him, wanting to change the subject.<br><br>"Hispters?!" she blanched, just now having caught the end of his sentence. She ribbed him again, laughing louder "It's like you don't know me at all!" she squeaked, quickly turning toward him, bright eyes catching his own, her expression clearly playful as she took a pillow that had been cast to the floor, and smacked his face with it's light and fluffy body. <br><br>"You brat!" she laughed again, scooting away from him, not wanting to give him enough space to exact his revenge when she fell off the end of the chaise lounge. Her legs however, remained on the couch as her back hit the ground. She groaned, laughed and struggled to get up, squealing like a stuck pig.<br><br>"DAMMIT" she finally huffed, throwing her hands above her head, her shirt raising over the tops of her thick leggings to reveal the smooth and slender stomach she hadn't worked to achieve. <br><br>"I give up. I just give up!" she laughed harder "I'm just staying on the floor tonight, no one can tell me other wise. It keeps trying to claim me anyways!" she couldn't stop laughing, now starting to ponder how she hadn't broken a single bone in her life. <br><br>"And yes. Your name is on the deed. I figured this whole college thing would give you a chance to be a grown-up and when you came back, you'd need a place to stay. By then I figured I'd be traveling the world on archaeological digs or something" she had big dreams her entire life "I was invited to one in six months" she was babbling "In Cairo, I'm really excited but the thought of all those shots are just.... scaring the living fuck out of me" 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>17-11-2015, 14:59:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				When Nora spoke about experimenting with drugs Thom was only mildly crestfallen.&nbsp; He knew plenty of people who had been through that phase and come out OK, but it sounded like a lot had happened while he'd been away.&nbsp; It was only when she revealed about the rape that Thom's gut really fell away.&nbsp; He'd been so set on getting distance from the conflicted feelings about their history together that he'd entirely forgotten his promise to himself that he'd made sure she never suffered abuse at the hands of anyone again.&nbsp; Clearly that had been a huge fail.<br><br>"Wow..." he said, the colour having gone from his face slightly, "...I'm...so sorry that happened.&nbsp; Fucker's lucky the law got to him before I did."<br><br>The idea of her attacker getting put away was no doubt intended to make him feel better, but something inside Thom became restless angry, he felt like something was coiling back to spring forward in rage.&nbsp; Except of course the target of his anger was nowhere to be seen.&nbsp; The feeling crested and fell away so quickly it almost frightened him a bit.&nbsp; Like some other distinct will harboured in his mind.<br><br>Maybe he was just completely cracking up.<br><br>The assault with the pillow brought his thoughts back to centre point, and he was slow to defend himself.&nbsp; He forced himself to laugh, and leaned forward to counter her but it was a redundant gesture - she'd already put herself on the floor again.&nbsp; He crawled to the edge of the couch and looked down at her pityingly, shaking his head.<br><br>"The floor's nothing if not loyal," he sneered, "always there to catch you when you fall."<br><br>Something inside him was stirred to see her laid down like that again, her willowy form partly on show and partly swamped in that very familiar sweater he now knew where had gone missing.&nbsp; He just looked at her for a few moments longer.&nbsp; The storm of emotions he was going through was practically exhausting, and on top of everything else he now wanted to do nothing except swaddle her in bubble wrap and make sure nothing bad ever happened to her again.<br><br>Instead he contented himself to reach an arm down, offering to pull her back onto the couch.<br><br>"I know <em>I</em> wasn't there for you like the floor was," he said, "but give me another chance?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>17-11-2015, 15:14:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Thom had become lost to the world, watching his sister with a distant expression. The crack about the floor caused her to kick at him, purposefully missing his shoulder by a couple of inches, squealing about how he was a jerk. Color again flared in her cheeks, lighting her eyes and forcing a wide smile onto her face. Just like old times, she thought to herself with a contented sigh. Her hair fanned about her head in a dark halo, giving the eighteen year old a truly innocent look. <br><br>"The loyal and trusting floor, always bruising my knees and chilling my feet" she laughed, grabbing the offered arm and yanking her brother down to the floor next to her. He landed with a far louder thud, causing Nora to laugh more loudly, her head tipping back against the carpet. She rolled onto one side, the sweater sliding up to her ribs, revealing the bottoms of letters tracing the contour of her body. A tattoo. The black was crisp against her skin, the white undertones popping against the pigment of her. But before he could see it, she rolled back toward him, her hand pushing his chest ever so slightly, her fingers spreading out across him. The laughter died in her throat as she looked up at him, slowly stirring against the couch, her legs fighting restlessly, but ultimately failing to bring herself back to her feet. With Thom at one side and the wall on the other, she was stuck. Her hand slipped away from him as she continued to struggle, not quite putting together that she could just slip backward and be on her feet, instead she fought to bring an elbow under her, hoisting her hips into the air, getting as far as sliding her rear against the couch and slipping back to the floor again with another ungraceful thud and grunt. Three attempts left her panting, near gasping. The air had driven from her lungs, her heart pounded in her ears and panic flashed in her eyes. She couldn't be this close to him, not again. The last time they were-- no. She forbade herself from reliving those memories,&nbsp; no matter how sweet they may be.<br><br>"Giving you another chance implies you burned through the first one" Nora admitted softly. Although she was jealous and hurt that she had been left behind, it was an inevitability younger siblings always suffered. It was a rite of passage, her friends told her. It was easier to believe them and accept this than swallow the fact that the sneaked kisses and hasty hugs, desperate grabs and late night impromptu cuddle sessions were over. A heavy sigh escaped her and she managed to shift in order to look up at her brother, one hand catching the sweater and yanking it back down as the other adjusted her pants, pulling them back toward her naval, fearing he had seen her pale pink, hello-kitty panties, during the struggle. <br><br>Playfully, Nora rolled closer to Thom, her head brushing against his collarbone, close enough to smell him, the scent of his sweat and breakfast. She smiled a bit nervously, kissed his cheek and slid backward. She pulled her feet under her and darted to the left of the house, fumbling once, twice, three times, the fourth time she fell onto her hands and knees in the middle of a lofty room. She groaned and rolled onto her back, wheezing and gasping, looking around at the walls, becoming instantly transfixed in a couple of the paintings of her favorite superheros. In one picture, deadpool rode spider-mans back, prattling on about something sexuality-related, to which, spiderman just remained silent; in another, Jean Gray stood, pheonix wings flaring out from behind her, and so it went. When her gasping subsided, Nora stood to her feet. Quickly, she slipped out of the main room and hid in one of the smaller side rooms, this one having previously been a closet, now held a simple couch, bookcase and overhead light. Her knees came out from behind her when she caught the couch, with a soft swish she landed, hands clamped over her mouth to stifle a strangled laugh. She didn't want to give away her position to her brother, who would likely be wondering <em>why</em> she kissed him.<br><br>Patiently, she waited, pulling her knees to her chest and wrapping her arms around them, her hair, having fallen from whatever abandoned style she had chosen earlier that morning, now fell over her shoulders and back. She peered through the doorway which was only two feet away from her, silently wishing he wouldn't find her. Hide and seek had always been fun for her, even last year she had enjoyed it, always picking new places to cram herself into, watching her brother walk past her, tearing his hands through his hair, frustration mounting and just as he was ready to give up, she'd catch him and scoop him into a hug, or rather, she'd hurl herself at him and he'd catch her. Now, as she sat thinking, her heart leaped into her throat and stayed there. Nervous hands trembled against her shins. Lost in her thoughts, she hadn't seen the shadow casting across the floor, inching its way toward her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>17-11-2015, 16:11:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The first thing Thom thought as he tumbled to the floor was that he should have seen that coming.&nbsp; Landing with an awkward crash, he rolled onto his back and winced.&nbsp; He knew he had a good long while to recover while Nora made a scrambling vain attempt to upright herself.&nbsp; In a peculiar way it felt like the impact on the floor was just what he'd needed to knock the dangerous maelstrom of emotions out of him.&nbsp; At that exact moment all he felt was winded and humbled.<br><br>Her next words defied answering.&nbsp; All he could do was nod.&nbsp; He couldn't deny it...he was asking for another chance for her to trust him, and yet he'd spent almost a year trying to run away from all the memories their trust was built upon.&nbsp; At least she wasn't saying he wasn't going to <em>get</em> a second chance.<br><br>When she rolled up against him the urge was to twist and face her, and slip an arm around her and lay like they'd used to in their more playful moments.&nbsp; Her giddy grin made him smile, and when her head rested on his chest he found himself skipping a breath.&nbsp; The kiss on the cheek took him by surprise, and he was too stunned to react quickly when she upped and ran to another part of the house.<br><br>How little had changed...she was off hiding again.&nbsp; Except...something <em>had</em> changed.&nbsp; Thom was good at seeking, but Nora had a penchant for getting herself into some ridiculously small, unexpected spaces.&nbsp; That had always been the way.&nbsp; And in a house he didn't remember ever being in before, he should have no chance at all of figuring out where she even might be.&nbsp; But somehow, his ears managed to follow her location as she moved through the house.&nbsp; And as he rose to his feet, something intangible led him after her, all the way through the house.&nbsp; Like he was following her scent...<br><br>It led him to one particular door with some interesting artwork on the wall.&nbsp; All very Nora, she'd certainly put her stamp on the whole house.&nbsp; The 'scent' he was following became stronger, and he could almost sense her excitement as she hid from him.&nbsp; Stooping down low, he padded slowly across the floor, trying to be as silent as he could.&nbsp; He couldn't explain it, but he knew <em>exactly</em> where she was.&nbsp; Moving silently, he approached the side of the couch she was hiding on, inching forward like a predator, and when he was close enough, he pounced at her, digging his fingers into her waist and proceeding to tickle her relentlessly.<br><br>"You're going to have to do better than that." he laughed, pinning her down and holding her wrists in one hand, tickling her legs and stomach with his other hand.&nbsp; Finally giving her respite, he found himself lingering over her, his hand resting on her thigh and staring down at her with glimmering eyes.&nbsp; He caught himself gazing and sat up, sliding away to the other side of the couch.&nbsp; His heart was pounding in his chest, and his head was swimming with hot blooded excitement.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>17-11-2015, 16:24:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nora bucked against him, her arms strung above her head while he tickled her. She cried out, laughing wildly, tears brimming in her eyes and pain settled into her sides, streaking toward her lower rips and shoulders with every breath. As soon as it came, it was over and Thom's hand was against her thigh. Obediently, she stilled against him, staring at him with a wide eyed expression that told him everything he'd ever need to know. She was his and would remain so, she wanted no one else and would wait patiently until he was ready to talk about it. Only when he jerked away from her, did she fling herself off of the couch. Feet fumbling for a couple of seconds, her balance pitched to one side, but she didn't fall, proudly she slipped a pillow from the other end of the couch. Again, she hit him, jostling him from his thoughts and before he could retaliate again, she took off running. The even thuds of her short strides echoed throughout the house and she burst through the set of french double doors at the end of the room. Having forgotten the lay out of her own house, she was by the pool, with nowhere to hide. Worry creased her brow, as she frantically looked about, feet blindly carrying her this way and that. As clumsy as ever, her ankle rolled and her weight toppled over the edge. Nora fell with a loud scream and crash into the icy waters of her freshly cleaned pool. She had been meaning to close it up for the winter, but now found herself thankful that she hadn't. Their mother often regaled Nora with stories of neighbor kids who had drowned after falling into a covered pool. Her heart sank as she traveled toward the deep end of her in-ground pool.<br><br>She sank like a stone, stubbornly crossing her arms over her chest and squinting at the water, still trying to think. It took her a couple of minutes before her body had begun to burn for air, forcing her to bring her feet under her, her hands dropping to her sides and propelling herself to the surface. A loud, ragged gasp told Thom that she was alright, embarrassed to hell and back, but unharmed. Long, wet slaps filled the air as she swam to the cement steps. Steam rose off of the water around her, telling her just how cold it was out today. As she pulled her drenched body from the pool, she cried out, clutching her hands to her upper arms, her face contorting with discomfort. Her lower jaw clattered noisily against the upper.<br><br>"THOM I NEED A TOWEL!" she shrieked for him, tossing her mop of hair back over her shoulders, small clumps falling in front of her eyes every so often. <br><br>"PLEASE" she cried "THE ROOM N-N" she shuddered loudly, soggy feet reaching the steps to the geek den, as she called it, refusing to go inside until she stripped down just enough that she wouldn't drip water across the hardwood. "N-Next to you, the room next to you has all of the towels!" she was freezing, and the unrestrained tremble of her body told him just that, if he were to look at her.<br><br>The sweater was no longer hiding her body, instead the damn thing was clinging to her slender arms, supple chest and the round curve of her hips. Although she was shaking and her lips were turning blue, a glimmer of a smile was on her lips. She was laughing at herself, really, who just falls into a pool? Nora, that's who. Nora the clumsy adult, who fell out of bed every morning, Nora who spilled coffee on her so frequently that she had learned to pack an extra set of pants, Nora, who when she heard the news about her brother, from their mother, told the old woman to suck on a lemon, it'd make her sweeter. She remembered back on yelling at her Lawyer, screaming that they needed to pick up her brother before he was pressured into giving false testimony. The lawyer refused and she threatened to fire him, his highest paying client, threatening to take her business elsewhere. By every legal means, they attempted to track her brother down, finding his car and taking it to a private storage facility off the coast of Maine. Eventually, he had shown up on her front step, soaked to the bone and needing a place to stay, had he just called her, she would have had him flown out to her backyard and avoided the whole mess, but, he hoofed it and was here now, if only he would bring her a goddamn towel. <br><br>She stood in the opening, hair wet and clinging to her cheeks, neck and shoulders, arms clutching tightly at her, trying to reclaim the body heat which had instantly evaporated the second she left the water. Nora felt another shout raising in her throat, only to unleash a massive groan afterward. Her toes curled in her socks and she whined, submissively, pathetically, wanting to ask him in a more polite way to help her, but knew waiting patiently would be more rewarding.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>17-11-2015, 17:06:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As he was hit by yet another pillow, he looked after Nora with a frown of incredulity.<br><br>"God damn...do you have stockpiles of these things around the house?" he called after her, "Like some sort of an ammo cache?"<br><br>Getting to his feet, he didn't rush after her, confident that whatever it was that was making it so easy to find her would come through for him again.&nbsp; Plodding his way out into the hall, he took deep breaths, trying to work out the peculiar energy that was threatening to pent up in his chest again.&nbsp; There was no doubt that chasing his sister around a huge house playing hide and seek was doing a tremendous job of taking his mind off being wanted on suspicion of murder.&nbsp; But there was a small part of him that couldn't help but worry he should be taking the situation a bit more seriously.<br><br>As it happened he didn't require any sort of heightened sense to figure out where Nora has gone, as there was a colossal splash and a shriek from through the kitchen where the pool was.&nbsp; Thom smirked to himself and hurried in that direction, knowing the shouting "I'm fine" rule probably didn't apply to this situation.&nbsp; As long as she was screaming, he knew she hadn't drowned.<br><br>A tingle came to his hands as he entered the pool area and saw her clambering out of the pool, her saturated clothes hanging heavily on her body and cascades of pool water pouring off her.&nbsp; His grin faltered slightly and his chest went tight, helpless to avoid admiring the way the wet garments hugged her lithe form.&nbsp; He couldn't take his eyes off her.&nbsp; It was something he hadn't felt since that incredibly awkward day they'd all been made to take lifesaving classes together...<br><br>Her cry of 'PLEASE' was enough to galvanise him into action, looking in the direction she indicated.&nbsp; He managed a ragged laugh.<br><br>"Oh Nora, I think you need so much more than a towel to help you."&nbsp; he shook his head and opened the door to the small room containing all of the poolside stuff, including a generous stack of towels.&nbsp; He grabbed a couple of them and turned around, walking over to her, and dropped one of the towels on the floor next to her.&nbsp; The other towel he unfolded and brought it around behind her, draping it around her shoulders and pulling her towards him slightly.&nbsp; He chuckled again before catching her eyes with his gaze, wet strands of hair plastered to her face.&nbsp; The quivering of her lips made it clear how cold she was.<br><br>"You're a nightmare you know." he murmured, stepping closer to her and pulling her face against his chest to share some of his body warmth.&nbsp; "How haven't you killed yourself in this place yet?"<br><br>With one hand on the back of her head holding her against him, his other hand curled around her to rest on her lower back, his fingertips lightly brushing against her ass through the sodden, clingy material of her leggings.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>17-11-2015, 17:20:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I'm rarely home?" unsure if she was answering his question with one of her own or if she was answering confidently, too cold and too numb to really care. She clung to him in desperation, her hands holding the towel, shivering fiercely against a wind that caught them both. Warm, intoxicating and invitingly warm. Her head nuzzled against him, enjoying the warm hand that spilled heat against her numbing head, the other was on her lower back, touching her ass with a feather-light touch. She stirred against him, wanting to strip out of her clothes immediately and change into something warm, but heat welled within her soon enough, starting from between her legs and spreading it's tendrils out through the rest of her. It seemed like a lifetime until she had stopped shivering against him, enjoying the comfort of her big brother shielding her from the cold. Instinctively, she curled against him, her chest finding his, her hands abandoning the towel to grab at his shirt, her arms winding around his sides. Her heart thudded violently against her ribs, the loud roar of her pulse deafening as she stood so close to him. She wanted to tell him that most of her time was spent at the college or work, but now as she fought to babble, the words were lost to her.<br><br>Greedily, her hips pressed to his, her stomach was next to join, the cold, sodden material spilling water into his own clothes and her body leeching heat from him. She couldn't help the grin that spread over her face, ignoring the spark of desire that ignited within her, now was not the time to contemplate getting on her knees, instead, she just wanted to be held. After more time elapsed, she looked up at him, face red, lips still holding the small smile when a gust of wind ripped through her. The smile evaporated and she whined.<br><br>"You have two choices" her voice was small and kind, not demanding in the least. He could do whatever he wanted, she didn't care, he was the older sibling and person in charge, not her.<br><br>"You can turn your back so I can strip, or you can stay here. Either way, I'm g-" she gasped as another gust caught her, sending parts of her soaked hair to stir against her back "I'm going to get out of these clothes and into something dry, even if it means walking naked back to my room!" this was not as it had sounded. She wanted warmth, she wanted comfort and would do near anything to achieve it, including letting her brother see her in a way he had never gotten to, before. <br><br>"And yes, I have a stockpile of pillows" her playful grin returned "For this exact sort of situation" the wind was picking up, forewarning everyone near, that a snowstorm would prematurely curse the land tonight. Nora needed to go out and winterize the pool before that happened. She still had time and it would get done, eventually. <br><br>Before he could answer, she pulled away from him, stepped back and turned around, numb and clumsy fingers hooked at her waistline, dragging the leggings down, the towel expertly shielding her plump behind as she uneasily freed herself of the torture device. The heavy socks she wore came with it, as did her slippers. Another gust ripped through her, pushing the towel up to her shoulders and giving her brother view of the innocent panties she had chosen to wear. Light pink with small hello-kitty faces adorning every inch. She squeaked, yanked the towel back down and steeled herself against the wind. As she struggled with the sweater, the towel came free, pooling about her ankles and feet. In one fluid motion, she yanked down the end of the heavy sweater, hiding her hips and round bum with it, leaving just the tops of her thighs exposed.<br><br>"Okay, new thought, I ....don't strip in front of you, get embarrassed and just stand here for a while hoping the cold kills me, yeah? yeah!" she nodded, not daring to look at him, staring down at her feet, not sure of how to handle this. If she bent down to pick the towel back up, he'd certainly see her and possibly feel more uncomfortable than he already did, and if she just stood there, it looked like she was expecting him to react. It was a losing battle either way and now she felt the panic roll off of her in waves. She just got him back, she didn't want to make him uncomfortable <em>already.</em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>17-11-2015, 17:37:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The way the hungry gleaning of heat from his body made her cling to him with the whole height of her body made Thom gasp, not just from the string of cold as the wetness from her clothes seeped across into his, but also as she curled against him, fitting oh so neatly against his body.&nbsp; It was a sensation he was happy to stand and enjoy for a good half a minute or so, before that cruel gust of wind picked up and chilled them both to the bone.<br><br>"OK...ok..." he panted, rapidly becoming as eager as she was to get out of the biting wind.&nbsp; "Tell you what..."<br><br>He picked up the other towel from the floor and held it up in front of him, practically to eye level.<br><br>"...make it quick." he said, "Get undressed and I'll quickly put this around you and we can get out of the cold.&nbsp; And don't worry, I won't peek."<br><br>He lowered his head so that his eyes were hidden behind the towel, genuinely hoping that she would be as swift as possible.&nbsp; His own clothes were pretty damp also, though not dripping, so at least he could wait until they were inside before getting changed.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>17-11-2015, 17:56:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Another gust and she didn't care if he saw, she stripped off the sweater and shirt together, throwing them both, along with the other discarded clothes, onto the towel pooled around her ankles. She was just in her underwear now, no bra or any form of concealment. Unabashedly, Nora leaped into the comfort of the towel, wrapping it around her shoulders and letting it fall to her knees, shivering deeply. One hand grabbed the make-shift sack full of dripping wet clothes, the other holding the towel closed and tight to her chest, unfortunately no matter how hard she gripped it, the towel strayed apart around her hips, letting a hint of her panties to peak through. Without waiting for him, she climbed the stairs and over to the hamper, tossing her ruined clothes inside. She heard him come in and close the doors behind him. Warmth flooded around her, enveloping her like the kindest embrace, she groaned against it and looked over at Thom, who was still avoiding looking at her.<br><br>"Honestly, I don't care if you see me" she shrugged, nearly losing the towel, her free hand now pinching it closed around her waist so he could only see her bare shoulders and from the knee down, nothing in-between. Nora spun on her heel, one foot catching on the other, ankle rolling and she was down, on the ground again, this time instead of bouncing back up, she whimpered and curled into a ball. Pain erupted in the elbow that struck the ground. Her body had gone numb to protect itself against the wind, so as the blood rushed to the afflicted area, it burned much worse than it normally might have. Pain erupted in the opposite knee, causing another pathetic sound to raise from her. <br><br>"I give up. I'm just going to lay here and that's it, people will bring me my food, bathe me and what have you." she was too tired, too cold and too hungry to do much else. She lay there for close to ten minutes before she finally rose to her feet, stalked off to the room that Thom had found her in, closed the door behind her and stripped off the towel and her underwear, leaving both on the couch. Thankfully, she had left an over-sized shirt and spare pajama pants in the room. <br><br>The pants barely fit, they weren't hers, it took her a minute to remember how many of this clothes she had really stolen as revenge for his leaving. She shook her head, tightened the strings at her waist, bunching the fabric together in some places. Next the slipped the shirt over her torso, the peaks of her breasts pushing out against the fabric. Embarrassed, she crossed her arms over her chest in an attempt to hide herself. She had grown at <em>least</em> two cup sizes since he last saw her without a bra, he'd stare and she knew it. A hand peaked out and opened the door, creeping out a second later.<br><br>"Okay so, I think hot showers and hot food are in our futures" she nodded "How about you take a shower, I'll get started on <strong>not</strong> burning the food and when you're done I'll go up and get mine. What do you think?" Nora loved teasing her brother, loved watching that familiar grin spread over his cheeks and touch his eyes. Her stomach tightened at the thought of that smile, of being caught up against him, his hands on her. Nora frantically pushed the thoughts from her mind as she walked toward the kitchen, her arms falling from her chest as she set about to work, pulling out a menagerie of bowls, utensils, food and what have you. She was going to fix them each a burger, with home-cooked fries, a salad and a nice steaming cup of coffee. While she worked, preparing the potatoes and meat, her chest moved unrestrained beneath the shirt.<br><br>The wind outside picked up, toying with the damper to several of her fireplaces, living on a plantation home meant no one had bothered to rid the property of it's menagerie of pocket doors, fireplaces, low ceilings and other historical treasures, but Nora ignored it all. The pants she wore had a hole at one knee and a small colorless splotch on her hip. They were her brothers and she treasured them, more than anything else in her wardrobe. While she worked, her memories flooded back to the day he ripped a hole in them. <br><br><em>It was her sixteenth birthday, and their parents were in Venezuela to celebrate, leaving their children behind. Every birthday before, Nora woke to a simple balloon at the foot of her bed and a card taped to the headboard above her pillow. Today she found sixteen long stem, red roses, a one-foot tall Vermont Teddy hunka love bear, and the traditional balloon and card. She tore into the card and read what her brother wrote, the smoke alarm signaled it was time for her to get up and assist her brother. Their home was four stories with more rooms than they cared for, each of them had three with more to spare. She moved from the bed on silent feet, sniffing the roses on the way out of her room. Down the stairs, and two hallways over was Thom, fanning at the stove, having burnt the pancakes to a cinder, batter smeared on one cheek and a bit of egg on his collarbone, he was shirtless and wearing the pants Nora now had on. Tears brimmed in her eyes as she crossed the room, wrapping her arms around her brother's sides, her cheek pressed against the space between his shoulder blades.<br><br>"You know" she said between laughs "You really didn't have to try and <em>cook</em>! And pancakes? You're awful at them" she teased, he pushed the pan onto a cool burner, the metal sliding against the glass top easily. He dropped his utensil and turned, she let him face her. A hand caught her jaw, tipping her face to his, his mouth was on hers the instant after. Nora smiled against him, her fingers brushing his bare ribs, he guided her back toward the island counter top just feet away from them. Fumbling, she followed him, letting him pin her. His hands guided hers behind her back where he grabbed them both in one. She gasped and his mouth was at her throat, kissing her, biting her and moving lower, his free hand was on a breast, rolling it in his fingers, toying with it. Submissively, she let him guide her to sit on the counter, her legs wrapping around his waist, his hand still holding her wrists hostage when his pants caught one of the drawers. The knobs, awful and snarled looking, had been infamous for tearing anything that brushed them. One time, they even sent Nora to the hospital as a child, having ripped open the back of her shoulder, their mother insisted they were art, their father argued that she was drunk, and that wasn't a far off assumption. Thom's hand dipped between them, fingers teasing his sister through the pajama pants she slept in, making her gasp and whimper for him. The drawer beneath them jostled again as he rushed himself, knees fumbling and a tear echoed in the silence. He pulled back just enough to see a hole in his right knee. He laughed, dipping his head against her collar bone, releasing her and just draping his arms around her, his body shielding her own. She peaked down and saw what had distracted him, a laugh erupted from her. <br><br>Had that not happened, they possibly would have rushed things and gone a bit too far, virginities were special and giving one to someone, let alone your brother, was a big move and not something you could take back in an argument.</em><br><br>Sharp pain caught Nora's side, in her haste, she had brushed against the knobs of her counter, one she had been meaning to replace, had sliced open her hip, through the shirt. Blood pooled in the opening of the wound, startled, she grabbed a dish towel and pressed it to her side. She really should learn to pay attention while in the kitchen, she'd need Thom's help with cleaning the injury and bandaging it; it wasn't bad, barely having broken much of the skin, just enough to illicit pain and waves of discomfort, but not so severe to warrant stitches. She sighed at herself and kept the towel at her side, biting back a string of oaths. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>18-11-2015, 07:19:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The manouver went off pretty well, with Nora efficiently removing her clothes and getting the towel around herself on the first attempt.&nbsp; As she turned away, the gap in the towel briefly parted enough for him to see a greater length of her body, and the pink panties which were pasted to her body, which did nothing to alleviate the tingly tightness in his chest.&nbsp; He followed her in, closing the door behind him and more than relieved to get out of the cold.&nbsp; A part of him was starting to think himself lucky that, although he'd walked from one town to the next in the rain, at least this chill hadn't caught him in the open.<br><br>When she crashed to the floor again he looked over and winced at the painful looking fall.&nbsp; "It's just as well you don't care because you nearly just lost your towel." he said, laughing to cover the fact that he was internally disappointed she <em>hadn't</em> lost her towel.&nbsp; He stepped forward to offer her a hand, but when she started bemoaning her fate on the floor he realised she was actually OK.<br><br>"Sure they will Nora." he laughed,&nbsp; "Unless by 'people' you mean 'me'.&nbsp; Remember I only just found out I part-own this place, so I think I've owed at least a week or two being treated as a guest."<br><br>Hurriedly he made his way up the 'his' room and swapped the damp shirt for the sweater she'd offered him earlier.&nbsp; It was good enough for now.&nbsp; Being indoors certainly provided a welcome warmth, but his increasingly undeniable excitement at his encounter with Nora just now was the greater part of the heat circulating his body right now.&nbsp; And even that was struggling to stave off the fact that he'd been out walking in the cold rain all day.<br><br>Waiting in the main room outside the room Nora was changing in, he glanced from one piece of art to the next, noting how many pictorial references there were to the things, films, games, shows and characters they'd enjoyed together growing up.&nbsp; As well as a few of the differences in taste that he'd used to tease her about too...hell, if he co-owned this place maybe it was due time for him to put <em>his</em> stamp on it.<br><br>She came out with her arms folded tightly across her and he got up, wondering if she was OK.&nbsp; <br><br>"Hot showers and food sound perfect." he said, "But if you're implying I can't burn the food once it's half done then you're possibly being optimistic.&nbsp; Just don't start making anything that involves liquid mixtures like batter or sauce or whatever, and I should be OK."<br><br>Another wave of disappointment that he wasn't willing to admit to himself was that Nora hadn't suggested them showering together.&nbsp; Which was crazy...after all that was <em>definitely</em> well within the realm of things that normal brothers and sisters didn't do.&nbsp; Yet it was something they'd done before. So with a gulp he forced himself to see perfect sense and nodded.&nbsp; "I'll come relieve you when I'm done." he said, dropping the deliberate ambiguity with relish.<br><br>Rushing up to the bathroom he hung his jeans on the towel rail, dropping the rest of the clothes on the floor and started running the shower.&nbsp; He knew that Nora, like most women, meant something different by 'hot' shower to most men, like thermonuclear hot.&nbsp; So he got it to a comfortable temperature and then stepped in.&nbsp; His whole body still felt alive with sensations, and a part of him wondered if what he needed was actually a <em>cold</em> shower.&nbsp; The sight of Nora in those wet clothes, and then in just the towel...and then in his imagination completely nude...no!&nbsp; He was leading himself intro trouble there.&nbsp; But standing there he could smell her, even from the last time she took a shower.&nbsp; <em>What the hell was it with smells lately?</em>&nbsp; Even out by the pool, her scent had been filling his head, especially as her scent had seemed to...'change' while she was in his arms.<br><br>Glancing down he grimaced, realising that he was standing in the shower with a fully masted hard-on.&nbsp; Nora was waiting to have her turn in the shower...did he have time to take care of it?&nbsp; No, he couldn't do that either.&nbsp; That would be as much as admitting that he wanted her.&nbsp; Not that she'd know, but even just to himself he couldn't admit it.<br><br>Vigorously he washed himself, battling off the unsavoury thoughts and at one point even pounding the side of his fist against the tiled wall just to get out some of the energy.&nbsp; If nothing else, the shower warmed him up nicely, so he got out, towelled himself off and put on the jeans.&nbsp; He was warm enough to go without a shirt again - after all it was how he was most comfortable at home, and this <em>was</em> technically his home now.<br><br>Scrambling down the stairs and back to the kitchen, he walked in unannounced.&nbsp; "OK shower's all yours." he said, the delightful smell of the cooking burger meat hitting his nostrils like a welcome freight train. "How far along did you get?"<br><br>When she answered him he couldn't help but notice the way her chest moved, and he thinned his lips, trying to avert his eyes to the food on the counter.&nbsp; <em>Why...why did she have to blossom even further intro womanhood...</em><br><br>"Looks like it's not far off ready." he said with a gulp, "You'd best be quick huh?&nbsp; If that's possible for a girl.&nbsp; Hell you've already had a bath after all."<br><br>He moved around her, trying not to brush against her as he did because he knew that would have him in a pickle in the pants department all over again.&nbsp; He set about finishing of the salad, since the beef and the fries were pretty much taking care of themselves apart from the occasional flip.&nbsp; He wasn't sure what Nora's rules were on where to eat, but he could scarcely imagine she'd been using the dining room by herself, and he very much felt like eating in front of the TV.&nbsp; So quickly he went through to the living room and laid out a couple of mats on the coffee table, as well as some bottles of ketchup, BBQ sauce, mayonnaise...all the things he enjoys smothering his fries in.<br><br>Back in the kitchen he got out some drinks...and as he noticed the tumblers he decided to also pour himself another whiskey.&nbsp; He didn't much care that she'd hidden the decent stuff and got the cheap stuff out in her petulance earlier.&nbsp; He'd find the good stuff again eventually, and at first opportunity he'd be visiting the store to get some even <em>better</em> stuff in.<br><br>"Hope you're nearly done!" he called up the stairs, "Because I've managed to get this far without anything burning, so anything from this point on is gonna be <em>your</em> fault."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>18-11-2015, 09:27:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Of course she meant him! He was home now, that meant she could sucker him into being a house servant, right? The thought made her laugh, so hard that she was wheezing and almost in need of her inhaler. Thom's version of waiting on his sister meant flinging pickles at her from across the table, attempting to see which one he could land on her nose and eventually just resorting to attempting to land them in her mouth. But he was right, he had walked a good distance to get here and deserved a shower, fresh clothes, food and a nap. <br><br>The minute he would try and put up one of the pictures he enjoyed of half naked woman sprawled on the hoods of cars, she'd remove it and shove it into her shirt in order to get it out of the room and put it up in his room, where it belonged. Thom had long since lost the urge to want to look in there, so it would be safe, or so she assumed.<br><br>"Nope, I think I distinctly remember you, somehow burning water?" she smirked at him, teasing obviously "Or the time you had somehow gotten spaghetti sauce on.." she stopped. She had to stop. On occasion, Thom and Nora had been known to shower together, and this particular incident led to much more than bathing. Color flared in her cheeks and she turned away from him, first the towel crack he made and now she was about to bring up the intimate times he made her promise to keep a secret? She shuddered. What the hell was it with her today?!<br><br>She escaped into the other room and he bounded up the stairs, the water flared to life the second later and she settled into a good rhythm, busying herself about the kitchen and losing herself in rather painful memories. It was hard not to, alone with him, having fallen into the pool, leaning against him for survival and feeling his hand on her rear- Nora jumped the instant Thom appeared in the doorway. Her hip caught the drawer and she hadn't even noticed it, too engrossed in making sure the fries didn't get her with any stray spatters, and they did, the burgers had been piled on an opposite plate and covered with some ceramic server doo-hickey their mother insisted she needed. Had he paid attention to the first-of-three rooms, it's ceilings were high, the light fixtures were made of crystal, fake pumpkins adorned the window seat, fireplace mantle and table, all surrounded with acorns and other such things that struck people as belonging to autumn. It was never eaten in, or used. The heavy door had been closed since the day she moved in and would remain so, Nora either ate on the porch, up in her room or in the living room. Thom already readied the living room for just that purpose, but the only place that was near the coffee table, was the couch, which meant they'd have to sit together.<br><br>Shower! Right! She twisted to display the food out on one of the nearby counters but arched in pain, biting back a whimper and murmur. Her shirt had been torn, she could repair that, but the burning on her side told her that <em>she</em> had been caught. One of her drawer handles had been near destroyed on moving day, without paying attention, she moved a chair about the room, catching the metal and yanking it, the deep scratch in one of the kitchen chairs told the story, really. Twisted metal turned and dipped, managing to resemble the atrociously dangerous handles back in their childhood home, and proving just as dangerous as them too. The groan that escaped her seemed annoyed, just then a pop from the fries sent a shower of grease against her forearm. This time she swore, loud.<br><br>"Can.. Thom I need your help" she shouted, lifting her shirt this way and that, trying to get a good look at the cut clinging to her side, but failing in every way. One of the various problems of having breasts? They were always in the way. She groaned again, louder, trying to get his attention, so when he didn't come to her aid right away, she went to him, sliding the fries off of the stove and finishing the last burger, setting that with the rest. She twisted the stove-top off and lifted her shirt to the lower portion of her ribs, turning to the side and asking him if the injury looked bad. Two black words written in flowing script with white accentuating their gentle curves spread down from under the shirt (under her breast) to her lower rib, 'Don't Panic'. Douglas Adams' Hitchhiker's Guide to the Galaxy had been Nora's absolute <strong>favorite</strong> growing up, so it really was no wonder she'd choose something that could even apply to her own life but still having been found in that series.<br><br>Blood trickled from the torn skin, barely rolling away from the tear. It wasn't much more than a papercut, truth be told, it looked nasty and felt just that, but it wasn't something to warrant stitches, just a good cleaning and bandage. Thankfully, it wasn't big either, so it wouldn't need covering with a guaze pad, it'd fit under the width of a bandaid meant for elbows and knees, but she didn't know that, all she knew was that her breasts were in the way and she couldn't see down there and didn't want to haul her ass upstairs to look in the mirror. Fatigue had crept into her and stayed there, that's what happens when you expend most of your energy dredging yourself out of a pool in the dead of autumn. <br><br>"Bath?" she just now caught his words and shook her head "You know, one of these days I'm just going to need to teach you a lesson." she joked "Maybe put you over my knee, whiskey in hand and spank your ass red- but then I'd be mom, huh?" she shook her head, laughing, waiting for a verdict on her condition.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>18-11-2015, 22:05:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Thom approached to see what all the fuss was about, a stopped in hesitation when he was presented with Nora holding her shirt up as high as she could without showing off flesh that ought not be shown off.&nbsp; Her perfectly curved, slender midriff was distraction enough, and at first he almost didn't notice the minor laceration to her skin.&nbsp; He leaned in a little closer, noticing the tattoo which hadn't been there the last time he'd checked.&nbsp; It took him a couple of moments but he quickly figured out the reference, and found himself able to utter an awkward chuckle despite bringing his face down near to his sister's exposed middle.<br><br>"Looks pretty bad Nora," he said with mock gravity, "I think we're going to have to amputate everything from the waist down.&nbsp; On the plus side, you won't have any more feet to trip over."<br><br>He brought himself upright again, and with his fingers pinched the hem of her shirt, for a moment knowing he could so easily pull it higher and see more of her, but after a hesitation he tugged it down to cover up her tummy.&nbsp; Except that he pull it quite hard, and it went taut over her breasts for a moment, making it starkly obvious (if it hadn't been before) that she was bra-less.&nbsp; His breath caught in his throat as the urge to run his hands over her sumptuous full chest was momentarily almost irresistable.&nbsp; But instead he managed to recover his senses and looked her in the eye.<br><br>"Tell me where you keep the band aids." he said, "It's not so bad.&nbsp; Just needs something over it while the bleeding stops."<br><br>Moving to wherever she indicated, he rummaged around until he found some bandages - which were a kids novelty pack with superheroes on them (http://ecx.images-amazon.com/images/I/51hstfvyxbL._AC_UL320_SR174,320_.jpg) - and took out one of an appropriate size. <br><br>"Here, let me do it." he said, pulling the backing off the bandage and lifting her shirt just enough to get at the would.&nbsp; Without thinking about it took much, he rested his free hand on her bare waist, his fingers twitching at the heat of the skin-in-skin contact.&nbsp; Carefully, he stuck the bandage to the wound on her side.&nbsp; As he did so, it suddenly occured to him where he recognised the pants she was wearing from.&nbsp; The image of her on the kitchen counter at his mercy, that time a little over a year ago, her seventeeth birthday...seemed like a lifetime ago.&nbsp; It had been the scare which had ultimately prompted him to try to distance himself from her, afraid of what might happen if they allowed their closeness to persist.<br><br>Once again drew himself to full heigh, finding himself looking down at the diminutive girl, his hand still on her waist as her shirt dropped to cover his hand slightly.&nbsp; Leaving him with one hand technically slipped up under her shirt.<br><br>He took a deep breath, fighting the mind-clouding storm of the sight, scent and touch of her.&nbsp; "You OK eating in the living room?&nbsp; No house rules against that I hope?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>18-11-2015, 22:24:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Ampu..." She had to stop herself from laughing harder, nudging playfully at him until his hand caught her, holding her still. The feel of his skin against her, his hot breath warming her, the bandaids she'd vaguely remember motioning to at the edge of the counter, lost in a drawer filled with medical supplies. If she didn't keep them in at least each room of the house, she'd surely somehow die of blood loss, she feared, but none of that mattered while Thom held his hand flat against her, her shirt curtaining over it. One hand fell to his, the other unsure where to go so it remained at her side, her drying hair a tangled mass around her head, giving her a wild look.<br><br>Suddenly, Nora felt like a child, the cartoon-hero bandaid covering her wound, her brother looking down at her, something about him screaming his protective claim over her. No. He didn't have a claim anymore, he gave that up. A second chance? He never really even burned through the first... The thoughts came in full, swirling around her mind like an angry mass of buzzing bees. Instinctively, she leaned into his though, the hand that had held his for a couple of seconds, fell to her waist too. How was she supposed to act? Was it alright to touch him the same way? She shook these from&nbsp; her head and smiled, albeit awkwardly, but this wasn't out of the norm for her, she was always awkward.<br><br>"The only house rule is, don't eat in the living room" she laughed. Their mother insisted Nora eat in one of three lofty dining rooms, telling her that it was the only proper place for her to take her meals. If their mother had her way, she also would have had a full staff and would be waited on hand and foot, she simply didn't have the trust required for having virtual strangers coming and going from her house at all hours of the day, so she naturally refused.<br><br>"I.. Should probably take a shower" she croaked, out of habit she nearly invited him to join her but again, self restraint kicked in and she didn't, but she couldn't move, held fast by her brother, who stood nearly a head and shoulders over her, his gaze on hers. Heat ignited in her cheeks, coloring them red. Nora looked away, a hand raising to her hair, working a few knots out of habit, trying to decide what to do, where to go, how to act. She wanted to kiss him, to confess to him that she didn't hate him, as if it wasn't obvious enough, that she'd protect him and would certainly walk on hot coals for him, but none of that would come out. She shuddered at the thought of possible rejection and remained silent for just a few more minutes.<br><br>"You wanted to know if I'd give you a second chance." She sighed "And I said, by giving you another one implied that you burnt through the first" another sigh, but this time she looked back up at him, a smile on her lips "You went to college and started your life" Sadness glinted up at him "That's what <em>normal</em> people do. I'm not giving you another chance, because you never destroyed your first. This is your home as much as it is mine." this was the Nora he knew before he left, the one who would tear off her own arm if he wanted her to, truly selfless and always loving "I just.. thought I should tell you that" she would hug him, lean in and brush a kiss to his jaw or neck, like she did before, but that would be too uncomfortable and she merely let her fingers brush against his side for a brief moment, both hands on him. She was trying to move around him in order to get up the stairs and shower, take her mind off of things and let her start anew, standing before her brother virtually entirely naked beneath his stolen clothes, wasn't exactly comfortable and made her think of the way things were before. They shouldn't have happened in the first place, she thought sadly.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>18-11-2015, 23:02:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Thom fixed her with an intense, thankful gaze as she spoke those words.&nbsp; His comment about having a second chance earlier had been practically flippant, but to hear her say what she did made his heart swell in his chest.&nbsp; As well as compounding everything he'd realised that morning about just how alone he'd left her after being each other's everything for so many years.&nbsp; And in a strange way, her comment about that being 'normal' had the opposite to the intended effect.&nbsp; She was right, it was the normal thing to do.&nbsp; And normal was what he had been chasing so hard.&nbsp; But he knew that his time with Nora, their relationship, their experiences and the triumphs...all of those things were a million miles from 'normal'.<br><br>And if 'normal' put him that far from Nora, he wasn't sure that was what he wanted.&nbsp; Not that it mattered much anymore.&nbsp; Like it or not, he was in a pretty exceptional situation, and normal wasn't going to be an option for a while.<br><br>Losing a bit of restraint, he pulled Nora into a tight hug, his arm snaking all the way around her waist, still on her skin under her shirt.&nbsp; Her face landed against his collarbone, and he rested his chin on her head.<br><br>"Thank you Nora." he whispered, and opened his mouth to say something else...but nothing came.&nbsp; He had no idea what else to say.&nbsp; The way his fingertips pressed into the skin on her lower back, and the way the slightest breath emphasised the softness of her breasts against him through the shirt...it all spoke for itself.<br><br>"You...you go get your shower..." he said, releasing her and turning so that she could get past him.&nbsp; "I'll keep the food warm until you come down.&nbsp; And then I'll take it through to the lounge.&nbsp; Because fuck house rules, right?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>18-11-2015, 23:23:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She squeaked but smiled against him, circling her arms around his sides, her head at his collarbone. Nora remained buried there, drowning in his scent for a few moments longer, Thom's hands on her keeping her against him, her breasts raising and falling against him. Her breath caught in her throat the second he spoke, erasing all thoughts from her head for a brief second. He was thanking her but she didn't understand way, her brows raised and lips pursed, a thoughtful expression fought to claim her, thoughts swirling again inside of her like a storm, raising and falling in uneven intervals until finally he did release her and told her to get a shower.<br><br>"Right" she cleared her throat "Shower"<br><br>Nora was rarely graceful, and now was one of those unicorn-esque moments. She pivoted on a heel and stepped around her brother, her hands clutching the bottom of her shirt, pulling it taught over her chest, enjoying the weight it held on her shoulders as she did this, entirely unaware of how it emphasized the swell of her chest. The color hadn't faded from her cheeks as she looked over at Thom, watching him for a moment, slowly climbing the stairs until eventually he was out of her sight and she sighed heavily. Her hands clamped over her mouth as she cried into them, joyously she wanted to skip and hop her way into the masterbedroom's bathroom, wanted to ask him to help her with something she could handle herself just so he could see her naked, but choked the ideas off and set about to undressing and readying the room. <br><br>Nimbly, Nora picked out a pair of jeans that had purposely been torn and faded at the thighs and knees, exposing part of a risque tattoo their mother and father knew nothing about, next she picked out a t-shirt she had cropped to end just under her breasts, showing off her soft stomach and part of the tattoo on her side. On the chest were spray painted letters she put there herself 'asshat'. She loved this shirt, had even tiedyed it in random patterns. Next was a sweater that reached down to her knees, it was gray-green from age, this too was something she stole from her brother, but years earlier when he had grown out of it and refused to let it go. She'd slip on another pair of house shoes after the shower, forgoing the socks this time.<br><br>Bare feet found the cold tile and she jumped, whimpering against them, hurrying her way over to the rug that sat just outside her shower, dry and warm compared to the unforgiving tile. She started the water and ignored the veil of steam that filled the room, blotting out her surroundings as she stepped inside. That familiar heat, the one she had been fighting since their incident by the pool, roiled to life again, spilling desire against her thighs. Too embarrassed to fight it, she slipped a hand between her legs, her fingertips gliding over the petal soft skin. Thom couldn't hear her and wouldn't know what was she was doing, or so she assumed, he didn't have animal hearing after all. So now, she tipped forward, bending at the waist, her free hand catching the shower wall in front of her. The stream beat down on her back while she tirelessly worked herself into orgasm, the muscles tensing around her hips and rear. Her numb mind hadn't noticed that she was trembling until she worked to wash off her shame, pulling the soap into one hand and trying to reach for the loofah with the other, both of them falling to the floor just after. She groaned and picked them up again, this time holding them against eachtoher, the bar depositing soap into the washing instrument. <br><br>Nora felt selfish, her shower was thirty minutes long and normally, she could accomplish this feat in five, Thom had probably started eating without her... Oh god the food. She rinsed the conditioner from her hair, flew out of the shower, grabbing her towel on the way out. Wet feet slipped against the slick tile, sending her crashing against the floor. First her elbow hit, then her head. The room spun for only a couple of seconds, black dancing in front of her eyes. She blinked this back and focused, this wasn't the first time she'd hit her head this hard and it wouldn't be the last. Food. She needed food, her stomach ached and begged she eat, so she rose back onto her feet and walked calmly from the room, she really shouldn't rush. Hurriedly, she dried herself off and dressed, wrapping the towel around her head while she did, next, she dried her hair off, brushed it out and braided it. She was back downstairs less than five minutes later, rubbing the back of her head, checking for blood, thankfully there was none.<br><br>"Did you eat yet?" she asked softly, he'd be able to smell her from under the perfume of soap, be able to smell her arousal and know what she did, but she didn't know that.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>19-11-2015, 00:28:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As Nora moved past him with her shirt pulled tight again, he eyes wandered down and he almost visible pulled his face into an expression of desperate admiration.&nbsp; <em>She had definitely grown...</em>&nbsp; The feeling of having them brush against him as they embraced pulled his mind right back to when he was in the shower, and wondering if she'd been there with him he could have felt those delightful orbs rubbing soapily up and down his back as he'd washed...<br><br>He let out a grunt and opened his eyes wide, practically pushing the thoughts out of his mind with a mental "THIS IS SPARTA" kick.&nbsp; The stirring in his pants was subtle enough at this stage to go unnoticed, but so far he'd been lucky and he put a lot of it down to being tired.<br><br>In truth it didn't take much longer before the food was all looking pretty much ready.&nbsp; He got a sharp knife and cut open one of the burgers, just to make sure there wasn't too much pink in the middle and, when he was satisfied, he replaced the ceramic lids which would hopefilly contain the heat and moisture long enough.&nbsp; Sipping at the whiskey - and deciding that getting the good stuff out again was perhaps more of a priority than he'd first thought - he closed his eyes and tried to enjoy a moment of calm.&nbsp; It wasn't entirely successfuly, with the sound of the shower running...all the way upstairs.&nbsp; It seemed like his hearing was especially sensitive too.&nbsp; <em>Maybe he'd just been spending too much time by himself.</em>&nbsp; Amongst the splashing of water he could swear he could make out subtle, ragged gasps.<br><br>He opened his eyes suddenly.&nbsp; No no no, that was his imagination playing tricks on him.&nbsp; With a grunt he looked at his watch.&nbsp; She'd been in the shower fifteen minutes already!&nbsp; Not wanting the burgers to start getting too chewy, he plated himself up some food and carried it through to the living room, dropping himself onto the couch and flicking on the TV, slowly picking at the fries and trying to eat slowly so that he wouldn't be done when Nora came down.<br><br>Another hard crash from upstairs indicated that Nora was on the move.&nbsp; He moved through to the kitchen and put together her plate of food, bringing it through to the coffee table and setting it down.&nbsp; If she decided to dick around for too long even after she was out of the shower, she'd just have to put her food in the microwave to warm up or something.<br><br>She joined him in the lounge and he looked up at her.&nbsp; "I made a start." he said, "Yours is just here.&nbsp; What happened up there, you get lost in your own bathroom or something?"<br><br>He detected a slight flush on her face, which would be easy to attribute to just having had a hot shower.&nbsp; A pleasant ambered scent emanated from her soap too, not too overwhelming.&nbsp; But in amongst it there was something else.&nbsp; Something that elicited a growl deep in his chest, which fortunately did not reach his lips.&nbsp; It wasn't something he ever remembered being able to smell on someone so intensely from such a distance, but it was a scent he recognised.&nbsp; It was the scent of visceral excitement...erogenous desires indulged.&nbsp; <em>Had she been pleasuring herself?</em>&nbsp; He wasn't sure which took him by surprise the most, the fact that it really seemed like she had been, or the fact that he was able to tell just by smelling the air around her.<br><br>He leaned back on the couch with the plate on his lap and poked awkwardly at the TV remote control, trying to find <em>anything</em> else to focus his attention on.&nbsp; Eventually the channel came onto some inane spaghetti western movie.&nbsp; He wasn't all that into films, but it was good enough, and at least it wasn't a commercial.<br><br>Now that he wasn't waiting for Nora he ripped into his food at pace, feeling like he was starving even though he'd not long had the friend breakfast.&nbsp; He tried to think what he'd eaten over the past few days, but for some reason the thought eluded him.&nbsp; In no time at all he was staring at an empty plate, which he leaned forward and placed on the coffee table.&nbsp; He glanced at Nora, noting the flash of another tattoo showing through the tear in her jeans.&nbsp; <em>How many of those did she have now?</em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>19-11-2015, 03:18:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"What?" she paused a moment, looking over at him, plodding her way from the living room to the kitchen, hand continually rubbing the knot on the back of her head. <br><br>"Yeah, sure" it was hard to hear him through the rush of blood pounding in her ears. While she looked down at the food, she leaned a hip against the counter, one hand bracing against it as pulses of pain streaked behind her eyes. She had hit her head harder than she thought, but she stopped touching the bump and fixed herself a plate, bringing out double the amount of food she normally consumed, divvying a portion of it out onto Thom's discarded plate. The western he chose droned on in the background, eventually driving his sister mad. In a fluid and somewhat graceful move, she set her plate down at the table and took the remove from him, long enough to flip it to a music channel on a genre they often agreed on in their younger years and handed it back to him. This was better than hearing some no-name, no-talent actor prattle on about 'those damn injuns'. Racism really grated on her nerves like nothing else. <br><br>Just as she was about to sink to the floor and tuck herself into her plate, she remembered the fireplace and walked over to it, lit one of the nearby newspapers and tossed it down onto the logs, hoping against everything that it would light. After a sputtering delay, the flames began to eat their way into the fresh logs she laid out for today's use. As the fire consumed the first log and leaped onto the second, she eased herself back to her place at her brother's feet and crossed them beneath the coffee table. Without abandon, she chewed her way through her meal, leaving only crumbs behind, by the time she was done, three songs had skipped by. With her hair braided at the back of her head and tossed lazily over one shoulder, Thom would be able to see the paw print at the base of her hairline. Beneath the stark black print is a strange symbol, one that people often had trouble placing, it was round and blacked out on one side but white on the other, grey splotches set in awkward angles- a moon! Down the length of her spine was the lunar cycle, and with each move she made, her sweater slipped down just far enough to let him see them. Finally, when the room warmed a considerable amount, she shed the heavy piece of clothing, uncaring that he could now see her small waist and the curve of her back.&nbsp; <br><br>Now that her meal was finished, she hoist herself onto the couch, pushing her feet toward her brother and laying her head at the end of the chaise lounge, putting a pillow beneath her head. She openly stared at him, watching him recline and get comfortable, something seriously seeming to bother him. Of <em>course</em> there was! He was wanted for murder for fuck sake. While she lay looking at her brother, he'd be able to see just how much she had changed in the past few years, filling out in some places and remaining the same in others. A tattoo of a tyrannosaurus-rex skull was tucked against her forearm, near the joint, on the opposite was a date, an equal sign and strength written in crude, blotchy text. It meant something, a reminder to be strong. Red and black clung beneath the tears of her jeans, an eye peaking through one hole and part of a masked smile in another. Deadpool. She had deadpool's disembodied head tattooed onto the upper portion of her right thigh. <br><br>"You know, I didn't say you could have any of the good stuff" she laughed "and you didn't even fix <em>me</em> a drink! You know, the person so hospitably putting you up!" she feigned a dramatic sigh, bringing the inside of her wrist to her forehead and tipping her head back, letting him see a new scar just under her chin, telling of when she had to be rushed to the emergency room two years ago, whatever accident had injured her, left her with a neat and barely noticeable scar, barely an inch long.<br><br>"You brute!" she gasped again, this time pressing a foot to his arm, dragging it over to his stomach, and chest, resting it there for a minute, unsure of why she had even done this in the first place. Slowly, she retracted her foot and pulled them both up, knees in the air, heels at her rear while she laid, hands folding over her stomach. <br><br>Each move she made seemed labored, a tell-tale sign of post orgasm. The flush in her cheeks had died but the tingly feeling remained, spreading up her hips and into her chest, dragging her toward sleep. Laying here now, reminded her of lazy evenings spent playing video games with him, of the kisses and nuzzles shared when no one was around, which was most of the time. Her cheeks heated as she remembered how he had pinned her against the floor, a hand dipping beneath her shirt- she shook the thought from her head and looked away from him, swinging her feet off of the couch and standing. Nora approached the fireplace again, wrapping her arms around her torso as if she were cold. Heat spilled from the fireplace, rolling down her exposed skin and comforting her. Nervously, she tugged at the sleeves of her shirt, trying to pull them down past her elbows and not succeeding, momentarily forgetting when she cropped it in several places in order to show off her stomach and part of her arms. The dark stains at the fringes told anyone observant enough, that this was the shirt she wore the day after her tattoo, when the ink was fresh and rejecting the extra forced into it. <br><br>The last time she stood in front of him, wearing such revealing clothes had been over a year ago. Where she was once flat, was now round, where she held extra weight was now curved and slender. Many of her male friends had commented on this, telling her that she could have her pick of any men, she told them she simply wasn't interested, and they wouldn't pursue the subject further. Distractedly, she pulled the elastic from the bottom of her nearly dry hair, untangling the braid so her wavy hair fell over her shoulders and cascaded down her back, ending several inches before the rugged end of her shirt. <br><br>She wanted to be serious with him, to confess to him how she still loved him in the unconventional way he swore they'd never participate in again, but what good would it do to make a pleasant situation awkward? An internal sigh and she continued to blankly stare down at the flames, letting them take her back to the times when she and her brother held hands, when he slung an arm around her, when he got his license and took her hiking. Hiking, more color flooded her cheeks. Hiking to them, meant she was pinned against a tree, a coat used to restrain her hands while he did what he wanted to her, often making her beg for him to let her come. <em>Had.. He done this with other girls? Had they liked it? Was her submission not good enough? There were others far more experienced than her out there, had he found any of them? Was the girl who was killed, collared?</em>, the questions came at her in full force, filling her, bringing the pain between her eyes into an uncontrollable roar. Before she knew it, her feet faltered and she was thrown against the mantle, hands barely catching it as she shuddered deeply, biting back a pathetic whine. Once she righted herself, she turned away from the fireplace and approached one of the arm chairs sitting near the couch. Carefully, she lowered herself onto the cushions and continued to watch the fire instead of the television hanging above it.<br><br>Normally, Nora was rarely quiet, so now as she stared distractedly at something that usually disinterested her, she could feel the room's atmosphere shifting uncomfortably. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>19-11-2015, 12:39:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Even though it wasn't especially late in the day, Thom felt more than ready to crash out and do almost nothing for the rest of the afternoon until it was time to eat again.&nbsp; Or go to bed, whichever made sense first.&nbsp; It had been a long time since he'd enjoyed the unique warmth of an open fire, and he watched listlessly as she lit the wood.&nbsp; His gaze slid up over her body as she reached up, pulling the sweater over her head.&nbsp; The more he saw of her, the more his mind found it amazing the things he'd done with this smoking hot girl he was looking it.&nbsp; And she'd become even hotter since...it further compounded his urge to revisit some of the acts they'd indulged in and enjoy the woman she'd become.<br><br>He was past fighting the thoughts, he knew that he'd love to get his hands on her again.&nbsp; The best he could do was keep telling himself that it wasn't OK to <em>act</em> on those thoughts.&nbsp; Even as she lay down next to him and ran her foot over his chest, he forced himself to remain still and not reach out, pulling her closer towards him.&nbsp; He mustn't.&nbsp; Even though everything about her body language harked back to a time when she'd readily submitted to him frequently, he tried to avoid his eyes casting over her perfectly curved frame, fixing on the music videos on the television instead.<br><br>The last time he'd fought this hard to not think about the good times he'd had with Nora, was when he'd been with Lucy.&nbsp; The one time he'd slept with his new girlfriend had been...well...it had been fine.&nbsp; Lucy had been beautiful, sexy, funny...but his first time sleeping with her...it had been underwhelming.&nbsp; It probably shouldn't have been.&nbsp; Lucy had been accomodating, sweet, made it easy for him.&nbsp; But everything they'd done was so plain.&nbsp; There was so much Lucy hadn't known about him, the things he liked.<br><br>On the other hand, Nora knew <em>everything</em> about Thom.&nbsp; Everything he liked, right from the simple we he loved the feeling of breasts being brushed over his body, right down to the more unique things like the way wet clothes drove him wild.&nbsp; Hell, he hadn't even had to tell her about that last one.&nbsp; Just seeing her haul herself out of the pool in the red t-shirt and black slacks she'd worn on that lifesaving course, the look on his face and the way he'd had to stay in the water to prevent the bulge in his trunks being too obvious, Nora had figured it all out by herself.<br><br>Thom could have been going out with Lucy for years and maybe never felt comfortable enough to tell her about that.&nbsp; Would Lucy have understood?&nbsp; Would Lucy ever have had the unspoken understanding with him that he had with Nora?&nbsp; Could Thom ever have felt able to be rough and dominating with Lucy, and still be sure that she'd see the safety and affection behind it?&nbsp; Nora would.&nbsp; Nora <em>had</em>.<br><br>Thom gripped the material of the chair with a hand.&nbsp; The thoughts were tumultuous, causing havoc with him, a warm tingling riding in his tummy as blood rushed to his core.&nbsp; It wasn't helped by the fact that Nora still had a post-climatic aura about her, which was bringing back images of her with her head lolling back in ecstacy as he'd taken control of her pleasure...<br><br>"Yeah well it's like I said earlier," he grinned awkwardly, "whiskey for <em>you</em> isn't something I'd suggest.&nbsp; Not if you're still intending to move about at any point during the rest of the day."<br><br>He watched her pace restless, at one point falling against the mantle, somewhat proving his prior point!&nbsp; He watched the TV until she sat down on another chair.&nbsp; Something about her manner didn't sit right with him, and he sat up a little to turn to look at her.&nbsp; He was about to ask her what was wrong, when his hand caught the remote and he accidentally flicked the TV over to a news channel.&nbsp; He attention was grabbed by the fact that the first thing which appeared was a photograph of <em>him</em> over the news anchor's head.<br><br><em>"...currently asking anyone who has information on the wereabouts of Thomas Willis, a twenty year old student whom they believe has gone into hiding, and is wanted for questioning in connection with the murder..."</em><br><br>Thom gaped as the picture flicked to a shot of a police office being interviewed about the case.<br><br><em>"This murder was one of the nastiest, most violent cases I've seen in my whole career.&nbsp; We believe that it was a crime of passion as there is nobody else known to have any kind of motive."</em><br><br>The shot then went to another female student from the college, who Thom had never met or seen before.<br><br><em>"At first Lucy seemed really happy with Thom, but after only a week she kept saying to people how she was scared, how Thom was unpredictable.&nbsp; I was sure she kept hiding bruises with make-up...I kept asking her if things were OK but she never reached out for help.&nbsp; I wish she would have...but now it's too late."</em><br><br>Thom lept out of his chair, his face filling with rage red.<br><br>"Who the fuck is that?" he bellowed, "That's utter bullshit!&nbsp; I never lifted a finger...she wasn't scared of me!!&nbsp; Holy shit Jesus fucking god....she's lying...she's trying to set me up...why the fuck would someone do that?&nbsp; I don't know that girl, I've never seen her."<br><br>In his fury he lashed at the dish on the coffee table, which flew against the wall and shattered with a piercing crash.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>19-11-2015, 13:22:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nora opened her mouth to vehemently argue with the tv when the plate hit the wall. She paled and rose to her feet, pushing her own discomfort aside and striding over to her brother, leaping over the table and stopping just before him. Although he had a head and shoulders on her, she put her hands on his arms, struggling against him, trying to make him look at her.<br><br>"Thomas?" she cooed softly, he yanked himself out of her grasp and attempted to get away from her, possibly trying to find something else to break. Nora thought ahead and blocked his path, her facial expression stern.<br><br>"Thomas!" she shouted, trying to reach him within the depths of his rage. He picked up her plate and she wrestled it from his fingers.<br><br>"Bear!" Nora cried. When they were children, he was no older than thirteen, when Nora had witnessed a car accident, one that left a deep scar in her psyche. Every night for the next thirteen months, she woke up screaming in terror, crying out for the victims of the crash. After the sixth night in a row, Thom grew tired of hearing her through the wall, helpless to do anything. He invited her to sleep with him, this time when she woke in terror, he'd wrap his arms around her, tell her where she was and that she was safe. They slept like this for the next year and a half. During the days, he chose who got to interact with his sister, and if he didn't approve, they were ushered away from her. She quickly took to calling him bear, saying that he was her protective bear.<br><br>Tears welled in her eyes as she watched her brother, struggling to remember what she did when he was consumed with uncontrollable rages. She'd kiss him and bring him back to her. <em>No</em> she thought <em>It isn't possible</em>. The program continued, belting out details of the murder, many of them lies and very few truths. She groaned, grabbed the remote and turned the tv off, pitching the controller across the room.<br><br>"Bear! Listen to me!" She cried again "My lawyer is vicious, he will eviscerate that girl for lieing! I know you wouldn't--" her words fell on deaf ears. There was nothing else she could do. Practically backed into a corner, Nora threw her arms over his shoulders, pressed her breasts hard against his chest and kissed him. Her eyes pinched closed, expecting for him to hoist her up and away from him, knowing in the back of her mind that he no longer thought of her this way, why would he? He was happy with this girl, this beautiful girl. A tear slipped down her cheek as she pulled back from Thom, her forehead tipped forward, lower lip trembling.<br><br>"Please, please just listen to me" she begged in a quiet, defeated tone. An ankle rolled beneath her and she was forced to lower herself back onto flat feet, not quite having realized she raised onto the balls of her feet in the first place. <br><br>"They're running tests on her, the forensics of it will be in your favor. Earlier this morning, before you got here, the press released that you weren't actually with the victim during the time of the murder. The head of police detailed that they were looking for someone twice your size and width, with Puerto-Rican features and greasy black hair. This guy has been wanted for murder for three years and this kill is eerily similar to his style" while she divulged the details for him, she remained closer than she like, watching his feet, studying them. If he even so moved an inch, she was going to tackle him to the floor, pin his hands to the floor above his head and keep him there until he calmed down. Her house would not look like a war-zone.&nbsp; <br><br>Warily, her hands raised to catch his ribs, her fingers pulling his sweater into her fists. Her gaze then turned to his, by the tears still wet on her cheeks and the continual tremble of her lower lip, she was crying, scared of when her brother reached this level of anger, not because he might hurt her, but because he'd hate himself so severely afterward that he'd carry the weight of the world's problems on his shoulders. He wasn't atlas, he wasn't meant to suffer this much. She found herself raising back onto her toes, her hands catching either side of his face, without abandon, Nora kissed Thom again, this time more passionately, her tongue sweeping over his lower lip. Her voluptuous chest was on his flat one, the breasts straining against the bra she had forgotten she donned. In two years, she had gone from barely a handful to spilling over fingers, the curve of her body against his would feel like a distant memory as she held herself to him, refusing to leave until he either pushed her away or surrendered.<br><br>In the background, the phone rang off the hook, several calls going ignored until the answering service kicked on.<br><br>"Nora? It's mom. They're looking for Thom. They say they found a key piece of evidence that- What was it?" the older woman called into the background, her father delivered the news, his voice sounding more like the adults from the televised peanuts program, she grunted a muffled reply and began again "-Possible innocence? I know he's there. You've got to take him to the police station dear. I love you. call me back. <em>Please</em>" she hung up. Nora wouldn't listen to the crazy old bitch. If anything, she was going to phone her Lawyer the moment Thom was calm enough to be left unsupervised. The police would be using any trick they could to lure him from hiding, and if her lawyer confirmed this wasn't a dig, she'd immediately talk to Thom about that, but until then, she remained on him, a hand sliding from his face to his shoulder, the other catching his hip, gathering the material of his sweater back into her fist, trying not to slide her hands beneath it and feel him. Her hips found his, a leg slipping between his, not only to closely monitor him, but to provide another distraction. The top of her thigh pressed tight against his groin, rocking back and forth as she had years earlier. Slower, she halted her moves and pulled her face back from his, her brows raising and eyes glittering against the waning light. The fire had already begun to die. Had that much time really passed already? No, that didn't matter, all that mattered was keeping her brother preoccupied.<br><br>"Bear?" she asked in a soothing voice "Are.. Are you my bear or are you an Ogre?" it was a childhood game, ways to discern whether or not he was aware enough of his own attitude to communicate if he was a giant ball of rage in need of calming down, or if he was just lost in being her protective older brother.<br><br>As she awaited her answer, she fidgeted against him, her breasts trailing in uneven strokes over his chest, inching down the slightest before returning to pressing tight against his own chest. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>19-11-2015, 14:58:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Thom's mind was swimming with pure rage at the girl on the television who was saying those things about him.&nbsp; This was no longer about grief, this was about him working so hard to get his life on track after a dysfunctional childhood, and now there were people on the national news talking about him like some monster who'd lost control and killed and innocent girl.&nbsp; He was even lucid enough to understand the irony that he was smashing objects in response to the outrage, but the anger needed to work it's way out somehow.<br><br>Nora's voice sounded like he was listening to it from underwater at first, and he was vaguely aware of her grabbing at him.&nbsp; Somewhere deep inside he was even scared at his own reaction.&nbsp; He'd always had a muted temper, but something animal-like was driving him into this mad rage against the injustice he felt.&nbsp; The lucid part of him felt helpless to overcome it, and just as he was feeling completely out of control he heard her call him that name.&nbsp; It was the psychological equivalent of throwing a bucket of cold water over him, and his eyes suddenly focused and his breathing began to slow.&nbsp; The pleasant tingle that broke out all over him as she pressed her body against him diffused the tension and anger, and slowly his body began to unwind, adjusting to accomodate her slender frame against him, welcoming her.&nbsp; His lips parted slightly against hers when she kissed him more passionately, her lips feeling like they were restoring normality to him.&nbsp; &nbsp;All concerns about propriety were forgotten for that moment.<br><br>Recognising the calming influence she was having on him, and groaned against her lips and unabashedly slid his hands up over her stomach, directly under her cropped shirt and cupped his hands over her full breasts, kneading at the mounds of her bosom with his fingers, the touch of them calming him further.&nbsp; She felt delicious in his hands and the taste of her lips was intoxicating.&nbsp; When she broke the kiss he stared at her with desire-hazed eyes, continuing to help himself to her heaving chest.&nbsp; By this point the bulge in his pants was fully evident, and she would have felt it when she pressed her thigh against him.<br><br>His body was now wound up with arousal, but it was a tension that was far easier to manage than the anger.&nbsp; The big difference being that the focus of it was now <em>her</em>...someone he care about, someone he felt in control with.<br><br>"I'm here," he said, "it's me.&nbsp; I'm sorry.&nbsp; I'm here with you."<br><br>As his mind centred into full lucidity, he became fully aware of how they were stood together, but hadn't found the will to move away from her.&nbsp; He continued groping her under her shirt, thought slightly more gently now, as if it was completely normal.&nbsp; His eyes told her how much he appreciated what she did...how well she knew him to bring him back into the space.<br><br>"I know I went to try to find a normal life." he said, his eyes fixed on hers, hands still on her breasts.&nbsp; "But I never regretted anything we had together you know."<br><br>He planted a kiss on her forehead and closed his eyes, breathing in her scent.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>19-11-2015, 15:25:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				It was a desperate fight against herself the minute he began to reciprocate, stiffening against her, hands dipping beneath the frayed ends of her cropped shirt, hands enveloping her breasts, kneading them. Nora moaned against him, falling into old habits much too quickly, her arousal igniting and consuming her all at once. Her nipples grew taught against her bra while he continued to play with her; the pounding of blood in her head was painful while she looked up at him, watching his eyes clear, hearing him speak to her as her brother, not an ogre. She wanted to throw her arms around him again and hold herself there, but found not only did she no longer hold the strength to do that, she couldn't even bring herself to believe this was happening in the first place.<br><br>Her heart skipped a beat, wide eyes staring up at him. Everything she had thought about in the past two years, the things she missed, the things they had done. Incest was illegal to the highest degree and they knew this, but they participated anyways, losing themselves within the other. She couldn't reply, she wanted to, but quickly found she couldn't, her mind swimming with desire. <br><br>The kiss to her forehead jostled her out of her own thoughts long enough to half mumble "You.. didn't?" there was no stopping the tears which traced lines down her cheeks, from the corners of her eyes. A year earlier, she convinced herself that he did and would never speak to her again, let alone touch her this way. If she hadn't already, she pulled her leg back, attempting to stand comfortably, as much as she could while held tight to her older brother, fighting every urge to scream, and drop to the ground. Waves of unbridled emotion washed over her, enveloping her and receding long enough for her mind to clear and see the situation in a different light each time until eventually, she started to feel like someone had filled her lungs with cement.<br><br>"Are you sure? Regretting it would be easier for you. Regretting it tells of remorse, tells people who find out that you didn't enjoy it and I can easily say I persuaded you into so many things" she was unabashedly sobbing now, her shoulders bouncing while she leaned harder into her brother, babbling like an idiot, even losing herself within the words. Nora was barely coherent as she continued "If you regretted it and you stopped now, we could piece your life back together a-and you can go back to it, you don't have to talk to me and touch me, you don't have to even love me let alone like me. I'm here, because you're my brother, because I love you and because it's only right to do, being your sister. You didn't kill that girl. You loved her, I can see that... It's so easy to see" she shivered, the heat draining from her body. Her eyes tipped down to his collarbone and finally to the floor, wanting to step away from him and pace the room, wanting desperately to just lay in her bed and sob, but here she stood, tears trailing down her face, her lower lip trembling and nose quickly growing in color "You should mourn, grieve, kick and throw things. You shouldn't.... What if someone sees? If someone sees, your life is over, if they take pictures and show the media, your life is over, mine has been over for a long time" she was openly trembling, her knees losing strength and voice wavering. Every ounce of depression, anxiety and disappointment she held back for the past two years came flowing out in a torrent. <br><br>After a few minutes, she hesitantly stepped away from him, lifting her eyes to his, swiping at her face with the back of her hand. She looked pathetic, submissive and overall, unsure. He had just lost a girlfriend he seemed to care deeply for and yet, he was so eager to grab her and toy with her as they had done years earlier, but unlike those midnight sessions, she held a certain air of self restraint that could only be gained with age. While she stared up at him, Nora steeled herself, readying for him to admit everything she begged him to, daring him to further shatter the image she built up of him as her lover.<br><br>"You don't want this. You don't want <em>me</em>. You want a normal life with a wife and children, a white picket fence in the suburbs. You want a minivan and a postage stamp lawn. You want PTA meetings, and soccer tournaments. You want everything that I can't give you. Thom, you've got to remain calm, we can fight the accusations and piece your life back together, but I <em>know</em> you don't want me and all of the complications that go along with<em> me</em>. Remember?" her voice was flat as she stared up at him, suddenly looking very much like an adult as she spelled the situation out for him, fighting against the urge to shove her hand down his pants and work him into hip-bucking bliss "We've done this before and before it's led to nothing but heartbreak" she shuddered, remembering the long nights spent in bed, sobbing into her pillow, wishing things were different, wishing he weren't her brother so she could make him <em>happy</em>. <br><br>"Please" she begged, her voice wavering and the tears returning "Just remember... Just.." she shook her head sharply and turned away from him, trying to clear her head of the incessant pounding which brought flares of color to accent her vision. Her hands caught her temples, she was crumbling, her resolve was weakening. This couldn't happen again, she couldn't break in front of him, couldn't make him feel worse than he already did. She shouldn't have kissed him, shouldn't have used <strong>that</strong> as her last resort. <br><br>"You can have any girl in the world. You don't want me, not like that, not anymore." she wouldn't let herself believe any different.<br><br>"I'm sorry.. This is my fault, I shouldn't have... I just.. I should have done something else, used some other mode of distraction, I'm sorry, this is all of my fault. I'm sorry. I.. should probably just.. " she wanted to move, wanted to face him and watch his expression as he confessed to her, but couldn't summon the strength to do anything other than stand with her back to her brother, fighting the urge to continue crying and babbling incoherently, telling him to just hate her, begging for him not to repeat the single worst moment of her life. If she had to let him go for the second time, surely she'd fall into a depressive patch she couldn't claw her way out of. How <em>had</em> she even had the strength to survive her court date without him? How had she gone to the hospital and dealt with the stitches when an old boyfriend hit her in the face? How had she even managed to live with their parents while he was gone? Every awful aspect of her life flooded and filled her, bringing her to a place that was all too familiar. This shouldn't be happening, this shouldn't be how she felt after they kissed, or embraced, after his hands found her chest after so long of a separation. Panic swirled and rippled through her, threatening to cleave her in two as she stood, watching more color burst in her vision, pin pricks of light appearing and fading in sync with the beat of her heart.<br><br>The room pressed in on them from all sides, driving the air from her lungs. Unbridled panic welled within her. Trembling hands clutched the sides of her head. Very rarely did Nora succumb to to anxiety attacks, so as she fought to gulp air, she didn't know what was happening. She surged forward and began to dig wildly at the couch, having remembered seeing her inhaler somewhere near there and when she didn't find it immediately, she slid to the floor, brought her knees to her chest and began to rock, gulping air with desperation. Now was not the time to lose it, but exactly was stopping her now?<br><br>"Just say you regretted it, say you hated it, say it disgusted you.. Please, I-I can't go through that again..."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>20-11-2015, 00:04:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Thom fully returned to a state of lucidity as Nora protested against his admission.&nbsp; He chest felt like it emptied of oxygen as it became clear just how hurt she had been by him leaving.&nbsp; He stepped away and looked down to the side, a clear pall of shame on his face.&nbsp; He didn't know how to answer, and simply stood silent until it became clear that she was having trouble breathing.<br><br>Immediately he lurched over the sofa and began digging around for the inhaler she'd been searching for.&nbsp; He found it truly wedged between a couple of the cushions, and knelt down next to her, handing it to her with a straight face.&nbsp; He remained crouched down, looking at her intensely.<br><br>"I'm sorry Nora, but no," he said, "I don't regret it.&nbsp; Everything else, you are right about.&nbsp; I know what's right and what's wrong.&nbsp; I know the way people are <em>supposed</em> to live out their lives, and I know that being with one's sister...in this way...isn't it. But I can't tell you I regret how things were.&nbsp; We were all we had, Nora.&nbsp; We were each other's safe place.&nbsp; The only thing I regret...is cutting you out of my life when I ran away to find something 'normal'."<br><br>He sighed and slumped down onto his ass, sitting on the floor facing her, shaking his head and resting his chin on his arm.<br><br>"Being with you didn't get me into trouble.&nbsp; Just trying to live a normal life did.&nbsp; Now I don't care what anyone thinks about how things used to be for us, and it doesn't matter whether things can or can't be like that again.&nbsp; All I know is that distancing myself from you was a mistake, and I'm so sorry.&nbsp; I need us to be OK, for things to be good between us.&nbsp; Whatever that means.&nbsp; You're the only thing in my life that makes sense."<br><br>He drummed his fingers on the floor awkwardly and shuffled a little closer to her.<br><br>"Love is a big word." he said, "I'd been with Lucy three weeks.&nbsp; And yeah, I liked her, but it was early days.&nbsp; Maybe eventually it could have been love but...I don't know.&nbsp; After so many years of you and I knowing each other like the backs of our own hands, it felt weird to be supposedly in a relationship with someone who didn't know so much about me.&nbsp; It didn't compare with the closeness I used to feel with you."<br><br>He held his hands up and shook his head.&nbsp; "I'm not going to tell you how things ought to be between us.&nbsp; I'm just saying...I need you.&nbsp; Need you to let me be around you, need to have you to talk to...need to have the trust we used to have.&nbsp; And I promise you, no matter how things turn out, I'm not going to leave you alone again.&nbsp; That's my one regret, and I'll never repeat it, I promise you that."<br><br>He shuffled towards her and roped his arm around her shoulder, pulling her against him innocently.&nbsp; The arousal was still very apparent in the crotch of his jeans, but his mind had moved on from it, and it was waning slowly.&nbsp; He looked up at the TV.&nbsp; The news report was no longer there, and he didn't know how much of what Nora had said about the case against him was up to date.&nbsp; But he knew that sooner or later trying to help the police find who <em>actually</em> killed Lucy was going to have to be a part of the plan.<br><br>But for now, being on good terms with Nora was all that mattered.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>20-11-2015, 05:46:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Unsteady fingers wrapped around the inhaler, uncapping one end while she struggled to shake it, every little ounce of effort she had left drained into this single act. She slipped the nozzle between her lips, puffed and inhaled deeply, pausing to let the medicine soak into her lungs and repeated. Her eyes caught sight of his knees as he knelt before her and began to talk, telling her he didn't regret it, naming his only one. She winced. This was worse than begging him to admit his disgust in their affair, this was worse than watching him pitch her plate into the wall, and she felt her resolve crumbling. Heat rose into her cheeks while he spoke, eventually sliding to the floor and continued talking. <br><br>"You were my everything." She admitted in a soft voice, still unable to look up at him, fearing that if she did, she'd lunge at him and do something either of them could regret later. For such a long time, nothing in her life made sense, everything seemed to move in uneven beats, one day lashing as much as it could at her, often catching her unawares or others letting her prepare. She had learned to distance herself from everything, watching it unfold, careful not to let it affect her, but here he was, her only weakness, asking her to betray the two years of hell she endured without him. Trust was a big word for her, and had become an impossibility for her to share with anyone else. <br><br>Nora wanted to thrash, kick, scream, and throw the worlds nastiest tantrum, but she wouldn't. She watched him, studied his face in small portions until she was finally convinced he meant what he said. His arm wrapped around her and pulled her against him, reflexively, her arms went up around his shoulders, her face dipping against his collarbone. Her panic flooded out of her, rolling off of her and leaving her somewhat shaken but unharmed. She breathed in his scent, enjoying the way the soap smelled on his skin, the way his natural musk seemed to chase it away. She had gotten too close, and let him in too quickly, but there was no turning back. <br><br>"I'm the one person in the world who you can't get rid of, no matter how hard you try." she laughed darkly, he had tried pretty hard in the past two years but here she was, leaning her full weight against him, clutching against him in desperation, very aware of everything about him, even what stood fully erect toward her. Nora wanted nothing more than to sit in her brother's lap and have him rock her like he used to, but she found this to be an embarrassingly juvenile urge. Cautiously, an arm pulled back from his shoulders, the heel of her palm catching just beneath his jaw, tilting his face to hers. A hesitant smile spread onto her face as she pressed her mouth to his in a small kiss. He didn't know the full extent of what she had been put through, why it was so detrimental that she try and push him away, and why exactly his confession would evoke such a reaction. Relief flooded through her, filling her and mending to the aches and pains of the past few months, let alone the years.<br><br>The kiss ended abruptly as it started, her forehead tipping against his, eyes closed "Promise on everything you hold dear, that you won't leave" she'd offer a pinky-finger to him and make him promise on that too, but instead kept her hand pressed against the side of his throat, her fingers curling back into his hair while the other gripped his shoulder. Before he had a chance to answer, her mouth caught his forehead, then the tip of his nose, his lips and chin, just like she used to. Every cell in her being fought the urge to climb into his lap and work herself against him, she hadn't even noticed how they sat now until her breasts touched his collarbone, his chin at their top of her supple bosom, but she couldn't find it in herself to pull away.<br><br>For so long, she assumed she had done something wrong, had displeased him in some way and it was her fault that he left. Stupidly, it never dawned on her that it was his need for stability and normalcy. They had been so happy, she felt so fulfilled and fancied herself a staple in his life, so when he left, everything in her life came crashing down. She lost her theatrical scholarship to attend a school in france, lost several of her best friends, had been sexually assaulted and even was blamed by their parents for his decision. At one point, she had been committed to a care-facility to keep her from committing suicide, it didn't last long, but long enough for her to feel permanently damaged. Nora hadn't realized how much she depended on him, how essential he was to her well being until he was gone. It was an unhealthy dependence and she was grateful for the chance to be her own person, but on the same hand she couldn't shake the want for it back, to have him to herself and vise versa. <br><br>"You're back and as long as I'm able, you will always be a part of my life, will always have a certain degree in my deciding factor and I will never ever tell you that you can't sneak into my room and shoot me with the marshmallow gun" she laughed "I still have it, but yours is hidden, mine however, well that's hidden too so be prepared for that to be your wake up call every morning" when they were both younger, their parents bought them each a marshmallow shooter, not thinking instant war would break out and the duo would run off into the depths of the house, reenacting scenes from rambo. That day they shared their first kiss, Thom having trapped Nora in a corner, one hand holding both of her wrists above her head and against the wall of a long-since abandoned bedroom. Valiantly, she fought against him, neither of her legs daring to strike him in his most tender place, albeit that would end the war and she would emerge victorious. His expression changed and he leaned forward, his mouth on hers, his free hand on her hip, pulling her against him. Things got serious very fast after that, eventually leading them to share their first everything's with the other.<br><br>Nora's arousal caught her by surprise, spilling liquid desire into her cotton panties and dampening the crotch of her jeans, but moving out of position with her older brother an absolute impossibility.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>20-11-2015, 11:52:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>"I'm the one person in the world who you can't get rid of, no matter how hard you try."</em><br><br>Thom huffed in amusement and nodded.&nbsp; "I did try pretty hard didn't I...I'm sorry for that.&nbsp; I should never have thought that I required your absence to get on with my life."<br><br>He looked up at her when her hand touched his jaw, and tilted his head to match hers when her lips came against his.&nbsp; There was more warmth in that kiss than in any number of log fires, and he gently kept his arms around her middle, holding her close to him as she leaned in.<br><br>"'Everything I hold dear'..." he repeated, "I think you're about all that's left in that category.&nbsp; I'm not going to leave you."<br><br>His fingers ran over the bare skin of her lower back and sides, stirring his blood flow even further and making his chest swell all over again.&nbsp; As she moved up, practically into his lap, and she shelf of her bosom moved up against his chin, he leaned against her and kissed the column of her neck, subtle making a trail of kisses down until he reached the base.&nbsp; It was painfully tempting to continue and start kissing and mouthing at her gorgeous breasts, but he didn't want to send her reeling again.&nbsp; Even though the emanating scent of arousal coming from her told him that she was struggling with restraint just as much as he was.<br><br>"Ha," he laughed, "A Nora wake up call was always a fun way to start the day.&nbsp; But I'm sure you remember I give as good as I get.&nbsp; I'll find the marshmallow gun...and if I don't I'll just use a soda syphon and drench you right where you lie."<br><br>The heat that seemed to pass between the two of them was almost explosive, and Thom knew that if he didn't pin her on the ground and start pulling her clothes off he would have to break the moment of tension some other way.&nbsp; Just a change of position, anything.&nbsp; So, without warning, he slid an arm under her thighs, kept one around her middle and using only the strength of his legs managed to stand up, lifting her clean up off the ground and holding her sideways in his arms.<br><br>"Come on," he laughed, "a whole house of couches and we're sitting on the damn floor."<br><br>He took a few steps back and lowered himself onto the <em>chaise longue</em>, setting her down so that she was laid with her legs draped over him and he was sat upright.&nbsp; He hadn't had a chance to 'adjust' himself at all, so that thumping erection was glaring obvious but he tried not to draw attention to it.<br><br>"Let's just enjoy this evening OK?&nbsp; No more news channels, let's put a movie on, or play some retro video games, eat all the unhealthy crap we can fit in our mouths.&nbsp; That sounds good?"<br><br>He absentminded brushed his hand up her inside leg, feeling the telltale warmth and once again his head with filled with the scent of he arousal.&nbsp; He inhaled a deep breath, and let it out with ragged bursts.&nbsp; He leaned to the side, bringing his face a little nearer hers, and moved his hand up onto her exposed tummy.<br><br>"I think that's what we should do tonight." he said, "But look at us, we're both a hot mess right now.&nbsp; So...why don't we help each other out?&nbsp; It doesn't have to 'be' anything, I'm not trying to complicate things.&nbsp; But we can't spend the whole rest of the day like this can we.&nbsp; Let's just take care of each other..."<br><br>He placed a short, soft kiss on her lips, and brought his other hand up to take hold of her wrist, subtle alluded to the way he used to hold her down, just enough to evoke the memory, and added "What do you say?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>20-11-2015, 12:23:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>Just me</em> she thought, vowing that she would change this for him, even if it meant transferring him to her college in order to keep an eye on anyone who might invoke her wrath. <br><br>Small bumps trailed along her flesh, hitching her breath in her throat and nearly driving the words straight from her. Nora's head tipped away from him, just the slightest when his mouth caught her throat. She visibly shuddered against him, her lower lip trembling only a couple of times as she fought to keep control. Submission is earned, and he would surely have to earn it back from her. Her eyes had begun to drift close, losing herself in the well of arousal when he laughed.<br><br>"Oh god.." she snorted "Knowing my luck, I'd wake up tied to my bed and soaking wet just so you could get your rocks off" her nose wrinkled while she looked down into his eyes, clearly joking.<br><br>"Or you could just ask nicely." she shrugged, a smile spreading wide over her face. <br><br>"Come?" She was lifted into his arms and squeaked, suddenly holding onto him like she did the first time he picked her up. Nervously, she pulled the fabric of his sweater into her fist, if he dropped her, he was coming down with her. He lowered them both onto the chaise longue and she blushed a deeper shade of red, feeling something rigid digging near painfully into her ass. She 'shifted' a couple of times, silently telling him that she was aware of <em>it</em> and wanted to help. <em>Why fight it anyways?</em> She wanted him, he wanted her, he admitted that he wasn't going anymore, so why fight it. <br><br>At that moment, the only thing she wanted in her mouth, was under her, but she nodded and grinned "I also have a surprise for you, but, I'm probably going to need to blindfold you in order to show you it" she shrugged "it's in the basement, and I swear to god it's not a sex dungeon, although you really did want one of those... Or were you joking? I could never really tell" she shrugged again, this time intentionally driving her plump rear into his groin, teasing him.<br><br>"Hot mess is an understatement" she murmured, closing the gap between them, attempting to pull her wrist from his grasp, shifting her position so she was now facing him, her groin against his, her freehand grabbing hold of his wrists, uncaring he still held her other. Nora rarely broke down, rarely gave into weakness, but everything had happened in a blur for the past thirty-six hours, she was finally given a chance to relax, it really wasn't a wonder it didn't happen sooner. Slowly, she began to rock herself against him, the heat emanating from her seeming to envelop him. <br><br>The kiss broke and she playfully nipped his lower lip, attempting to restrain him "You do know, that you have to <em>claim</em> the dominance here, right? It's been a while, I don't think I remember how to give anyone control..." she teased, stilling herself, her cheeks still blazing red. She didn't care if he was going to be romantic, didn't care if they were going to <em>have</em> something again, she wanted her brother back, wanted the protective man she knew, wanted the comfort of knowing she wasn't alone and most of all, wanted to be back in his control, even if at least for one night.<br><br>"Oh shit.." she gasped "I forgot to answer you..." a laugh raised from her throat "I have a room for just about everything you know, movies, games, swimming, I even have a whole room dedicated to my painting" 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>20-11-2015, 13:38:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Yeah I <em>could</em> ask nicely," he said with a sly grin, "but you're so easy to pick up anyway I could just dump you in the jacuzzi any time I felt like it."<br><br>He humoured her as she climbed up into his lap and held his wrists.&nbsp; It always was fun, like a childish game, to let her believe that she could get the upper hand, before actually kicking in with some effort and absolutely overcoming her.&nbsp; Besides, the way she reached for his wrists made her shirt go attractively taut again.&nbsp; He pushed his hips up against her, happily receiving the heat that welled from her core through both their jeans.&nbsp; <br><br>"Oh I think it'll all come back to you," he said with a smirk, "it's like riding a bicycle.&nbsp; All you need to do it keep on like that, pretending like I couldn't have you flat on your back with your arms behind your head any moment I choose."<br><br>He shot a hand up her shirt again and cupped one of her breasts.&nbsp; "You may have <em>grown</em> in some departments, but don't go kidding yourself I'm not the stronger of the two of us."<br><br>Sneakily he used the distraction to slip his wrist out of her hands, and then capture her small hands in his bigger hand, holding her arms up high by her head.&nbsp; He chuckled to himself and traced his other hand around her body under her shirt, seeking out the clasp of her bra.<br><br>"Let me see if I can still do this with one hand..." he laughed, nimbly working the clasp until it eventually came undone with a satisfying noise.&nbsp; He looked her in the eye knowingly, sly grin in place as he brought his hand back around to the front, now easily sliding it under the loosened bra and take a handful of the sumptuous flesh, moaning in approval.&nbsp; The whole time her held her hands fast above her, which was admittedly becoming increasingly difficult as she squirmed in resistance.<br><br>He looked at her sleeves, and realised they were a bit too long and fitting for him to try and reach up and pull the straps of her bra off her arms, so the rest of his ninja move would have to wait until he got her top off.&nbsp; And he wasn't quite ready to give her that sort of freedom yet.<br><br>Lunging forwards he pushed her down onto here back, and used both his hands to restrain her arms, kneeling in front of her on the couch and leering down at her.<br><br>"Not that I don't trust you Nora," he said, "in fact precisely because I <em>do</em> trust you to be an absolute pest and prankster, I'm not about to let you just blindfold me.&nbsp; So why don't you tell me what's in the basement?"<br><br>He applied a fair bit of force keeping her arms over her head, enjoying the sight of her nubile body writhing in front of him, but not so much force as to leave marks are actually hurt her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>20-11-2015, 14:32:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"If you try and throw me anywhere, you're going in with me" she laughed loudly "I've learned some stuff, big brother, stuff that might make you rethink how to handle me" it was a hollow threat, one made with a wide smile and glittering eyes. Nora was a quick study in almost anything she applied herself to, and that included self defense. However, if he <em>were</em> to pick her up, she'd lose herself and <em>try</em> to drag him in after her, but ultimately would be met with a giggle-fit and failure.<br><br>Nora gasped after the buck, her fingers curling tighter around his wrists, the blood chasing from her knuckles "Go on and try, I'll escape" the trailing laugh was breathy, betraying her tough-girl facade. Before she could stop it, he had the upper hand, pulling her arms tight above her head, the end of her shirt raising to reveal the bottoms of her heavy breasts. His other hand deftly worked the clasp and it popped free, his hand then sliding against her bare flesh, causing her to moan shyly.<br><br>He had her on her back in a matter of seconds, secretly, she hoped he'd make the same mistake as in their younger years, cockily using just one hand to restrain her, to which she'd escape and seize the upper hand, but now he had her, both hands at her wrists, looming over her. As much as she did not want to submit to him, did not want to give in that easily, she whimpered and locked her legs around his waist, rocking herself against him again. Nora's hips bucked unsteadily, she was nearing desperation, and that usually wasn't a pretty color on her.<br><br>"well if you let me go, I'll surely tell you!" thankfully he hadn't caught the 'room for swimming' comment. Nora was never one for secrets, but it was worth the curiosity sparking in his eyes while he looked down at her, admiring her helplessness. It took a year and six months to complete, but, in what used to be an under-ground garage, was now a heated pool and Jacuzzi tub, but this wasn't entirely for Thom, Nora enjoyed the water and loved swimming year-round, and having an indoor pool provided her with that opportunity.<br><br>When she couldn't work herself into orgasm, her legs relaxed and took to trying to slip between them in order to pry Thom off of her but found herself stuck fast and began to whimper submissively, her lower lip trembling and eyes resembling a pouting pup "You brute!" she cried happily, still struggling but not expecting an outcome. <br><br>"Now that you have me, what are you going to <em>do</em> with me?" she questioned, brows raising, pouting lips catching into a smile, she couldn't deny the rush of excitement while she remained under his control. Just like old times. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>20-11-2015, 17:39:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I'm not quite ready to let you go yet." he sneered.<br><br>Whatever the surprise in the basement was, it would still be there by the time they were done.&nbsp; Besides, what he had proposed was a simple mutual helping out of each other.&nbsp; What it would lead on to afterwards...well he was happy to let that be seen when they got there.&nbsp; Looking down at her with gleeful eyes, he looked her over as if deciding exactly what he <em>would</em> do with her.&nbsp; One thing that was for sure was that his crotch was starting to become extremely tight and uncomfortable, and he was started to regret still being in jeans.<br><br>Lowering himself down slightly so that his face was only about ten inches from hers, but still stradding her waist, he let go of one of her arms, still holding the other firmly in place, and ran the free hand down over the curves of her body until he got to the waist of her jeans.&nbsp; Without hesitation or apology, he pushed it underneath the waistband, and let it sink down into her panties, his finders seeking out the warm wetness at her core.<br><br>"Well let's just see what kind of a sticky situation you've got yourself in."&nbsp; His smile broaded as his fingertips found her slit, and began to prod and caress at her teasingly.&nbsp; "Oh Nora...you are in a pickle aren't you.&nbsp; And so soon after servicing yourself in the shower...just in case you thought I didn't know that's what you were doing.&nbsp; I guess you really need big brother to do the job properly for you, eh?"<br><br>He increased his probing to full on rubbing of her clit, drawing up her natural wetness from her entrance up to her mound for lubrication, caressing and rubbing her in small circles to drive her wild.&nbsp; But every time she seemed close to peaking, he slowed or stopped, and grinned at her devilishly.<br><br>"Hmm, this is all a little too one-sided.&nbsp; You know what I'm thinking about?&nbsp; Remember when you heard someone talking about a 'titwank', and you asked me what they meant, and I tried to show you but it didn't really work because...well, you weren't as filled out as you are now.&nbsp; Well I think it's safe to say that you'll hold me nicely between those now.&nbsp; I think I'm going to try it."<br><br>Pulling his hand out of her jeans at a cruelly critical moment for her, he unzipped his jeans and fished around inside, pulling his engorged hard on out through the fly zip.&nbsp; Shuffling forwards, he sat on her tummy and slid his cock up under her shirt and under the loosened bra, letting it sit between her breasts.&nbsp; A groan escaped his lips as soft flesh met hard flesh, and he rolled his hips, letting his shaft rub back and forth between her mounds.&nbsp; Letting go of her other arm to free up both his hands, he grabbed hold of her full orbs and pushed them together, completely enveloping his hard member between them, and enjoying the sensation of being totally immerse in her heaving bosom.<br><br>Even though he wasn't holding her arms anymore, her movement was limited on account of him being sat on her middle.&nbsp; <br><br>"Mmmmm, I was right," he said, "god it'd be amazing to cum between your tits...but I did promise I was supposed to get you <em>out</em> of a sticky situation didn't I.&nbsp; Maybe another time..."<br><br>Reluctantly he withdrew his cock from under her shirt, and got up onto his hands and knees so that he was kneeling over her.&nbsp; Slipping his hand back down the front of her jeans, he winked at her and grinned.<br><br>"Let's keep it simple," he said, nodding down towards his cock which was protruding from his jeans zip underneath him, "I'll do you, you do me.&nbsp; Favours for favours.&nbsp; Nice and simple."<br><br>With that he proceeded fingering and masturbating her vigorously, but watched the signs of her pleasure and didn't let her get any satisfaction until she had her hands on him also.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>20-11-2015, 22:54:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nora groaned, the fight going out of her, if only for a few brief moments while her brother contemplated his neck move. The moment she felt the fingers of his free hand slide down her body and into her pants, the muscles in her stomach quivered, her head tipped back against the couch and she cried out. The sound that escaped her was uneasy and pathetic. He knew what would drive her into a babbling idiot. If given superpowers, she theorized he wouldn't have listened to Uncle Ben and his speech about power, oh no, she thought Thom would use them to get what he wanted or torture her.<br><br>It had been so long. Too long, in fact, so when his fingers connected with her sobbing femininity, she cried out. In desperation, her hips bucked against his hand.<br><br>"I'm in a pickle b-because" she swallowed hard "Because.." she was breathing hard, her chest heaving as he skillfully danced over the soft flesh "Oh god" she cried, her fingers curled into fists, the nails biting into the meat of her palms as he talked about her needing her big brother's help. Another moan escaped her as he reached her clit, rubbing the tingling bud of nerves. He had her in the palm of his hand, literally, and she couldn't help but to comply, reacting just as she used to, whimpering soft pleas for him to let her cum, that she needed it, but when he stopped touching her all together, at a pivotal moment no less, a tear slipped down the side of her face, not from sorrow but from frustration. <br><br><em>Oh god</em>.. Now he was bringing up things from just before he left! He was letting her know what he was going to do, before doing it, almost taunting her with his power. She wanted to shrug the straps of her bra off and give him free reign, but he nestled himself between the mounds of soft flesh in a few seconds after unveiling himself. His groans of satisfaction, the way he talked to her and confessed his desire to release himself between them, Nora fought. Her free hands held his kneecaps, her lust-muddled brain screaming for her to somehow topple him and slide herself onto him. Just as the fight came, it went and she was left again heaving beneath him, his weight possibly double her own and focused on her center. <br><br>"Hands or mouth?" she asked submissively, raising a palm to him, fingers curling around his shaft. Delicately, she pushed her hand forward, her tender skin sliding against his own, stopping at his base for a couple of seconds and pulling back, enveloping his tip. She was deliberately slow, knowing what it was going to do to him. Another moan escaped her while her brother's skilled fingers worked her, bringing her so close to the edge that she could taste it, the tears that stood in her eyes revealed just how close she was when the urge to cum faded and she was left whimpering and begging again. Without having her answer, Nora inched forward, her lips brushing against his tip in a gentle kiss, her hand tirelessly working on him. She wouldn't beg him, wouldn't struggle against his hands and most certainly wouldn't talk back to him, not now, not with her end in sight and big brother's cock within her grasp. Her best dreams often began like this and ended with them laying together in a tangle of limbs. <br><br>"Both?" her voice was small as she pushed further forward, sliding him against her tongue, her mouth began working opposite of her hand, her lips meeting it as she pulled up and backed away as she pushed down, wanting to hear him groan, to hear him tell her she was doing good. <br><br>Even the slightest move he made on her, spurred her on. Nora began to pick up tempo, her other hand sliding against his knee while she worked. Shyly, she watched Thom's facial expression, rolling her tongue on him the way he used to enjoy and by the look of it, still did. Everything about this was just as it used to be, her brother pinning her in place, teasing her until eventually she came undone in his hand, finding subtle ways to get back at him until he had enough and taught her a lesson but this time, they were alone and would remain as such. No lingering fear of being caught or doubt that they weren't being quiet enough, no nosey staff members to peak at them and risk blackmailing. Suddenly, her muscles tensed and she bucked, not straying from him, if anything, the urge to orgasm spurred her into moving faster, pushing against muscles that begged her to slow.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>21-11-2015, 10:32:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				From the moment Nora's fingers landed on his throbbing member, Thom began to gasp and moan.&nbsp; With everything that had been happening, he hadn't had a release in almost a week, and his cock twitched against Nora's fingers eagerly.&nbsp; But he was determined to remain in control, and focused on keeping her on the crest of her pleasure without letting her go over.&nbsp; Not just yet anyway.&nbsp; The longer he kept her riding the edge, the bigger her orgasm would be when it finally happened, and she'd be grateful for it in the end, even if she was flushed red with agonising frustration right now.<br><br>The wet warmth of her mouth enveloped his crown, and he let out a long happy sigh.&nbsp; "Oh god Nora, fuck that feel lovely.&nbsp; I've missed your sweet lips."<br><br>He tried to relax and not let the brushing of her lips and tongue escalate him too quickly, even though he was physically ready to blow and his precum was dripping copiously.&nbsp; Having Nora completely as his mercy, with so many possibilities of how to enjoy her had his mind racing.&nbsp; But he had to remember, she hadn't agreed to relive old times.&nbsp; This was just a simple help to release each other's tension.&nbsp; But already the fact that she had him in her mouth was more than he'd expected, and he was already wondering how much he could get away with.<br><br>Before things became too critical for him, he leaned away slightly, pulling his shaft from her mouth with a wet sound, and pushed her shoulders so that she was laying flat underneath him once again.&nbsp; He rolled to the side to lay next to her again.<br><br>"I want to see your face." he said smoothly, smirk in place.&nbsp; "I love the way your face looks when you think I'm about to let you cum."<br><br>Increasing the pace of his fingers against her clit, he began to work her up into a complete state, loving the way she bucked and writhed under his touch.&nbsp; The idea was the same as it had used to be.&nbsp; Tease her and deny her so many times that she'd get to the point of not believing he'd ever let her climax.&nbsp; And judging by the look on her face, she was already in pure torment with need.&nbsp; So, his eyes fixed on hers, he increased speed and pressure, and instead of reading her movement to know when to slow or stop, he began moving with her, working her up to her peak and enjoying the look on her face and the sounds she made, in total control of her pleasure.&nbsp; He could feel that her panties were soaked with her desire, and it was time to finally release her.<br><br>He brought her to climax and kept working on her, bring her over the peak and slowly down, eking from her every last drop of please she could get.&nbsp; The sight and sound of her orgasming was more of a turn on that anything she could physically do to him, and only when he was happy that she was completely done, he hoisted his knee over her to straddle her again.<br><br>"Time for you to take care of your big brother, Nora." he gasped, his stiff cock extended out towards her, bringing it down so that it was against her lips.&nbsp; "A word of warning though, it could be a big one.&nbsp; It's been a while.&nbsp; You don't have to swallow if it's too much, I just want to cum in that pretty mouth."<br><br>He placed a hand on the back of her head and encouraged her forwards, until once again his shaft was swaddled by the warmth of her lips, her tongue swirling around the thick flesh just the way he loved.&nbsp; His hips began to twitch, and he knew that it would be hard to hold back for much longer, but there was no longer any need to hold back.<br><br>"Ugh...Nor...Nora...I'm gonna fucking blow...you're making me c-cu-..." with a growl of delight his face contorted into a grimace, and the tightness in the core suddenly loosened as his cock erupted, shooting spurt after spurt of his desire onto the roof of her mouth.&nbsp; He managed to maintain just enough control to roll his hips back and forth a little, dragging the bottom of his flesh over her hot tongue.&nbsp; He couldn't remember ever ejaculating so much, and deliberately didn't plunge himself too deep into her mouth.&nbsp; He didn't want to choke her after all.<br><br>Once the fog of his orgasm had cleared, he shuffled away and collapsed to sit on the couch.&nbsp; "Uggggghh.....I can't even begin to tell you how much better that feels.&nbsp; Thanks Nora.&nbsp; I've always been able to count on you."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>21-11-2015, 10:51:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Every muscle in Nora's lithe little body seemed to convulse when Thom <em>finally</em> let her give into orgasm. She came so incredibly hot and fast that tears stood in her eyes, every blink sent new beads to roll down either side of her face. Her lower lip trembled as a strangled sob escaped her. She frantically thanked him, trying desperately not to cry. It was all so much, the way her clit pounded in unison with her heart, or how the muscles surrounding her hips began to ache. Her stomach muscles were even sore! Then he was on her, inching his cock back into her mouth. Nora's hands were on his knees as she bobbed on him, wanting desperately for him to erupt and give her what she wanted most. Selfishly, she swallowed every drop she was given, remaining still as he teased himself on her tongue, eventually pulling himself out of her hot orifice and lounging back against the chair. <br><br>"I think you've killed me" she groaned, attempting to move but finding her every limb heavy and unresponsive "I can't..." her breath hitched in her throat, her heart fluttering oddly against her chest. She shuddered, choked in another breath and attempted to start again "I can't... I can't move!" she squealed, stirring pathetically before him, her head tipped back against the couch, her arms again above her head, the bottom of her shirt rising to again reveal the bottom of her bra. <br><br>There were so many things she could say to him, so many ways she could tell him that she wanted him to fuck her, but what jumped off of her tongue surprised her.<br><br>"Can we cuddle?" she summoned enough strength to prop herself onto her elbows, looking over at Thom with a small expression. Nora had never been vulnerable around him, had never felt so entirely unsure of either of them that she'd require permission to curl up against her brother, but now she wasn't sure where they stood and didn't know if that crossed a line. <br><br>Clumsily, she pushed herself into a sitting position, arms reaching behind her in a desperate attempt to close her bra, but when her fingers just slipped off of the straps, she grunted in frustration and sighed, wanting to just rip it off and pitch it across the room. <br><br>"Fuck this ... death trap" she groaned "I dont need a bra right? I'll just wear a sweater" she was muttering to herself, swiping at the straps until she somehow managed to get it off and tossed it against the wall, in the same place Thom had lashed the plate against the wall. Shyly, Nora reached for her sweater, unbottoning the cardigan and slipping it over each of her shoulders, her back to her brother while she pondered what his answer might be. Somehow, she summoned the courage to look at him over her shoulder, a small smile on her face.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>21-11-2015, 18:47:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Thom looked sideways at her as she wriggle like an upturned turtle on her back, her limbs obviously like jelly.&nbsp; Thom himself felt much the same, and simply counted himself lucky that he'd had opportunity to land in a sitting-up position.&nbsp; Graceless he arched up slightly to put his member back in his jeans and do up the zip, and returned to sitting. He laughed at her breathless utterances, feeling incredibly comfortable with her endearing weirdness.&nbsp; In fact he couldn't remember the last time he felt so comfortable around anyone.<br><br>"Of course we can cuddle, you oddball." he laughed out loud, resting an arm on the back of the couch creating a natural place for her to put herself when she was ready.&nbsp; "I don't see why I shouldn't be able to have a cuddle with my best friend, just because she happens to be my sister or that she happens to have just given me the blowjob of a lifetime."<br><br>We watched with a dopey grin and she struggled to remove her bra without removing her shirt, and then coyly put the sweater on.&nbsp; The corner of his mouth curled up a little more, but the way she turned away reminded him that what had just happened was supposed to be a one off.&nbsp; They'd both found themselves with a problem, and they'd sorted things out for each other.&nbsp; The issue of where they stood in relation to their past was still up in the air, except insofar as they were tacitly agreeing not to talk about it further.&nbsp; All that mattered now was that they both had an urgent need to sit lazily, chill out and eat absolute crap.<br><br>"I don't care what you wear, just come over here and give me a hug you weirdo."&nbsp; Whether she was ready or not he grabbed her around the shoulders and pulled her to his side, letting her head fell against the top of his chest and running his fingers into her hair affectionately.&nbsp; "So tell me more about all these rooms you have.&nbsp; A movie room, a games room, a music room...and what else, a deer shooting shooting room?&nbsp; A distillery room?&nbsp; A meth lab?&nbsp; A nuclear silo room?&nbsp; Guess you never got bored of growing up in a house with more rooms than you could ever use, huh?"<br><br>He shifted slightly, a strange feeling in his loins.&nbsp; Normally after cumming he'd expect to feel totally devoid of sexual need, and completely relaxed for at least half an hour, hopefully longer.&nbsp; But having her snuggled up against him was already causing a slight stirring in his loins again.&nbsp; He frowned slightly and looked around the walls for a distraction.<br><br>"So what's with all the ink?" he said, "I haven't really taken the full tour of all your tattoos yet but there's a fair bit of work been done there.&nbsp; I like it?&nbsp; Did you have a batch of inspiration or something?"<br><br>He lightly touched the inside of the her left write.&nbsp; "What happened on this date?&nbsp; I'm guessing it wasn't just a particularly successful gym session."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>21-11-2015, 23:36:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>Oddball.</em> She sighed and quickly found the space he saved for her, her arms wrapping around his sides, her head happily lulling against his chest.<br><br>"I didn't know if.. Well, if it would weird you out" she shrugged "it's.. Been a wh-" the statement of the blowjob caused her to bury her face into his chest and whimper, that familiar heat settling back between her thighs. She wanted more, just having his fingers hadn't been enough, she needed him inside of her but quickly chased the thought from her mind, rocking her head to the side to look at him through the corner of her eyes.<br><br>"Mom and dad bought the house, I would have chosen a small one-bedroom but" she cleared her throat, doing the best imitation of their father's pompous voice as she could "No daughter of theirs would only have <em>one</em> bedroom! Its unthinkable! Where would the servants stay?!" Nora rolled her eyes and sighed. <br><br>"I have a swimming room, painting room, media room, game room, living room, your room and my room oh and a study" she shrugged "the rest... I haven't figured out what to do with them yet, so they're a little empty" that left only three unoccupied, which wasn't an ungodly number, knowing the exuberance their parents often decided to indulge in, when it came to homes.<br><br>Ah, the ink. She sighed dreamily and looked down at her tyrannosaurus skull, a grin on her face. That one told a special story but when he went for the crudest of her art, she grimaced and hid her wrist, quickly pulling it from his grasp. She couldn't look at him, she couldn't watch his face as she told him.<br><br>"It's the date Rob was convicted" she muttered "Life sentence, no chance of parole" her eyes slid closed as she recalled Rob's face of both shock and disappointment, somewhere in his diluted brain, he thought Nora genuinely enjoyed the rape, he'd mistaken her pleas for him to stop, as falsities. A deep shudder rocked her body and she had to wrap her arms around herself to keep from falling apart again.<br><br>"We tried to call you, to celebrate but...." <em>He wouldn't answer.</em><br><br>Subject change. Nora stiffened against her brother, feeling more and more like a statue than the malleable little sister who had just come so entirely undone in her brother's hand, that she desperately needed change of underwear and possibly pants too. <br><br>"The tyrannosaurus rex skull is a memorial to my first archaeological dig" she muttered quietly "Last year I was invited to one in montana and helped uncover a new skeleton" she was proud of her work spent in the hot sun, sweating bullets and risking dehydration "I have deadpool's head on my thigh so I always remember to keep my head on straight. The paw on my neck and the lunar cycle on my back are a reminder of the wolves I helped rehabilitate last month" she smiled to herself "They were just pups when they were brought into the rescue, but soon enough we taught them how to hunt and six weeks after they arrived, they were accepted by the alpha and beta of the wildlife rescue" a small giggle lifted past her lips "I got to name one, I chose Balto." the change helped comfort her, easing her back into a calm state of mind so she could wrap her arms back around his sides, looking up at him with a gleeful expression.<br><br>"I can take you there sometime, you can't go into the cage though, I doubt I'll even be able to, the wolves barely tolerated me before the pups, I can't even imagine what they'd do if I entered now" she shivered.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>22-11-2015, 09:35:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Thom's chest juddered with laughter the impression Nora did of their father.&nbsp; It really was quite apt, and explained perfectly why she had such a big house.&nbsp; Their parents were exactly the sort of people who would build a house-sized extension onto the back of their house just to make it look bigger to shame the neighbours.&nbsp; He didn't have a problem with the fact that the house was so big, he just found it somewhat amusing after spending so long sharing student halls with dozens of other people.<br><br>He was able to quickly piece together what she meant about the conviction, and nodded solemnly.&nbsp; It was obvious that it wasn't her favourite thing to talk about, and he didn't want to press the issue too much, but it was good that she was focused on the fact that justice had been served in the end.&nbsp; He listened attentively as she explained the other tattoos, and raised an eyebrow in surprise as it became apparent just how busy she had been.<br><br>"Jesus..." he exclaimed, "you've been keeping yourself active then.&nbsp; All the while I've been buried in books, playing video games and trying to pretend to be an academic.&nbsp; Next year I was going to take a gap year to go and work in the John Ryland library in Manchester, England...but I guess that's on hiatus for now huh..."<br><br>He coughed to avoid drifting into the unpleasant topic of <em>why</em> he wasn't still at college, which Nora knew full well anyway.&nbsp; Her confidence that he would be exonerated was difficult to share when he'd just seen that clip of someone trying to hard to pin the guilt on him.&nbsp; He was even started to wonder if he'd made things worse by running...but the warm body at his side made it difficult to regret that too much.<br><br>"I didn't know you liked wolves so much." he mused, "It's strange, Lucy had a thing about wolves.&nbsp; Lots of art, literature, used to talk about them.&nbsp; I thought it was kind of odd.&nbsp; I mean don't get me wrong, I like wolves just fine, but at the end of the day they're just wild dogs right?&nbsp; I don't think I could get that excited about anything like that."<br><br>They'd been talking for about ten minutes, and it was becoming increasingly difficult to ignore the fact that her body curled against his was causing a reaction in his pants again.&nbsp; <em>How was that even possible?</em>&nbsp; He should be the most mellow guy in the world after what they'd just done, and instead he practically felt like he was ready to go again.<br><br>"You know I don't know what's up with me," he said with an embarassed laugh, "but I think I may need to take a shower again.&nbsp; Possibly a cold one this time!&nbsp; I daresay you may need a little cleanup too, eh?"<br><br>Gently lifting her head off him, but keeping an arm affectionately on her shoulder, he got up onto his feet, which were now a bit more steady, and arched his body slightly to stretch.&nbsp; <br><br>"Oh, that's right," he exclaimed, "before that though, why don't you show much what you've got in the basement?&nbsp; The anticipation is killing me here."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>22-11-2015, 09:54:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Nonsense, if you want to go to England, we'll take my plane. I'll see you to and from, but you'll probably have to go alone, I'm not sure you want your little sister tagging along with you bone some superb English pussy" she sighed, resentment leeching into her voice. Nora wanted Thom for herself, not watch as he humped his way through the world. However, when her own words reached her ears, she paled and was instantly regretful. She was rude, even for a brief moment and apologized. No wasn't the time to try and stake claims. <br><br>While they talked, Nora had even explained the anatomically correct heart which was inked just over her own, it was a reminder that <em>she</em> is in control of her love life, not anyone else, but now he was on his feet, asking about the basement. She laughed. Twice now she had mentioned she had a room for swimming and twice now he hadn't caught on. Maybe he really did need a cold shower, his brain would be needing the blood back. A laugh escaped her as she took his hand and led him down one of the hallways, through an open doorway and down a flight of stairs. At the last step, she turned to him "Don't you get any funny ideas" she scolded, wagging her index finger at him and leading him through the last doorway, this one unlike the rest of the house's structure. It was concrete and brushed steel, giving it an unusually industrial feel. <br><br>Nora sighed as she led her brother through a waiting/changing are staged with towels, a couple of extra outfits, bathing suits and even a refrigerator that held high protein food and water. As they drew closer to the end of the room, the smell of chlorine filled her own head, dizzying her for a brief moment. Excitedly, she stripped her sweater off and ran the rest of the way, eventually reaching the end of an olympic size pool. Nora's lithe body crashed through the surface of the warm water, sinking toward the bottom, a second later she drew her legs down, arms up and began to approach the world above her. A loud and long gasp escaped her as she threw her head back, admiring the high-ceiling that resembled any indoor public pool she had ever gone to as a child. It was easy to forget Thom was standing just a few feet from her, with the way he remained still and quiet. Slowly, she threw an arm over her head and began to swim away from him.<br><br>"Catch me if you can!" she laughed, falling back into old habits, finding this to be a progressively easier task than previously theorized.<br><br>Playfully, Nora crossed through the other end of the pool, climbing the stairs, her hair clinging to her back, neck and cheeks as she pulled herself out of the water. Her shirt rose up a few inches higher, the bottoms of her heavy breasts spilling out from under it. Every curve of her body was freshly exposed while her sodden clothes clung desperately to her. A devious grin crossed her face as she looked over at Thom, daring him into action, taunting him almost.<br><br>Any little move he made toward her, she dashed back into the pool and swam away, emerging on the other side, laughing at him, watching him carefully, trying to predict every one of his moves but eventually making a mistake, she slipped out of the pool, catching a patch of tile and went down, her hip crashing against the concrete. Nora didn't break anything, but would be sporting a deep purple bruise for a few weeks after that one. After the fall, she found her brother looming over her, watching her. Timidly, she rose to her feet and offered him an awkward smile.<br><br>"Surprised?" she had teased him for close to thirty minutes, making him chase her all over the room, always ending up in the pool and away from him some way or another, so now as she stood before him, fear glinted in her eyes. Oh, she was in for it now.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>22-11-2015, 15:03:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I'd be working in a library cataloguing manuscripts," Thom laughed, "I doubt picking up pussy would be high on the list of things to do.&nbsp; Besides, you've seen what British women look like right?"<br><br>He allowed himself to be led through the house and down some steps, taking in the obvious alterations to the style of the basement as they went.<br><br>"Well I just came in my sister's mouth," he joked, "so I don't know what sort of funny ideas you're worried I'll come up with.&nbsp; Jeez what is the place, the bat-cave?"<br><br>He marvelled at the metalic, industrial look of the chamber that opened up, wondering what sort of function this basement had until the distinct smell of chlorine hit his nostrils.&nbsp; A smile crossed his face - Nora had an underground swimming complex?&nbsp; This girl certainly knew how to burn money.&nbsp; His heart rate increased as he watched her run towards the pool and launch herself in with a splash.&nbsp; Hurrying forwards to catch a glimpse of her emerging, he struggled to control his breathing as once again he admired the way her clothes clung to her fabulous body.<br><br>"I guess that's one way of getting cleaned up," he laughed awkwardly, watching her stretch upwards.&nbsp; With no bra on, any time her breasts were above the water her shirt showed them off entirely, doing almost nothing to hide them.&nbsp; And the fact that it was cropped so shirt meant the bottoms were largely visible anyway.&nbsp; In an instant his hard-on was back, against all odds, and the playful glimmer in Nora's eye reignated an urge he hadn't felt in a very long time.&nbsp; Breaking out in a grin, he broke into a run around the pool to get to where she had climbed out.&nbsp; Predictably, she turned and went back into the water, swimming away from him.<br><br>In the water was the one place she had an advantage over him.&nbsp; He was obviously stronger, but she was a faster swimmer.&nbsp; The only advantage he could possibly have was that she was clothed, which might slow her down slightly.&nbsp; He was already shirtless, to tactically he quickly unfastened his jeans and pulled them off, leaving him just in his undershorts.&nbsp; Diving into the water, he thought it might just about give him the edge to catch up with her, but alas she was still too quick for him.&nbsp; He found himself laughing as he chase her around, enjoying both the fun of repeatedly diving into the water, and also the glorious sight of her repeatedly climbing <em>out</em> of the water looking amazing in her drenched clothes, especially the shirt clinging to her breasts and the jeans tight against her fine ass.<br><br>By the time he caught up with her - thanks to a classicly Nora-esque tumble - he was struggling for breath after being given the runaround for so long.&nbsp; He felt like he'd just done a triathalon, except without the bike ride.<br><br>"Yes," he nodded, panting, looking her up and down, "surprised.&nbsp; And not for the first time today."<br><br>He reached out and grabbed the waistband of her jeans, yanking her towards him.&nbsp; "You're caught now.&nbsp; Come with me."<br><br>Dragging her along by the waist of her pants he led her back to the changing area and into one of the shower cubicals, turning her so that he back was facing the shower head, and she was facing him.&nbsp; He took her wrists and lifted her hands up to make her hold the stem of the large shower head, guaranteeing that she was directly under where the spray would come.&nbsp; Hitting the dial on the wall, he turned the shower on, causing it to cascade down directly onto her head, running over her face and into her shirt and jeans.<br><br>"Whatever happens," he said, "you're not allowed to take your hands off the shower head.&nbsp; If you move, I'll have to teach you an even worse lesson."<br><br>Selfishly he watched her for a few moments and the drencher head did what it did best and soaked the poor girl copiously, a torrent of water flowing all over her body, under and through her clothes.&nbsp; Thom was standing still only in his underwear, and his approval was more than obvious by the distinct bulge evident at the front.&nbsp; Not that she'd be able to see him very well with water running all over her face, even taking breaths for her meant she had to spit and splutter the water away.<br><br>Groaning to himself in admiration of the water her breasts stood out on account of her arms being raised, he stepped forward and lightly rested his palms on her flat stomach.&nbsp; Sliding his hands up once again, he cause the fabric of the shirt with his thumbs, and slid his hands further on upwards, pulling the shirt up slowly to expose her tits.&nbsp; He hummed with satisfaction as he caught the first look at them since she was sixteen, kneading them in his hands and playing with them selfishly, occasionally glancing to make sure that she wasn't breaking the rule about holding the shower stem while he helped himself to her goodies.<br><br>"Tsk tsk," he tutted, "making me chase you round the pool.&nbsp; Some things about you just haven't changed have they Nora.&nbsp; Some things have changed, haha, but a lot of things haven't."<br><br>He hunched down slightly and kissed her heaving mounds, sucking and mouthing the soft flesh and flicking at her nipples with his tongue.&nbsp; He paused to note the tattoo on the left side of her chest, and briefly placed a kiss on it, tacitly communicating to her that the was love behind his dominance, but then went back to roughly playing with her tits with his mouth.<br><br>"What should I do with you Nora," he hummed against her flesh, "to remind you that I'll always catch up with you sooner or later?"<br><br>He stood and pulled down the smaller hand-held showerhead from the side, turning on the water flow to that one.&nbsp; Moving around to stand behind her, but leaving her shirt pulled up exposing her bare breasts, he reached around in front of her and pulled the waist of her jeans and panties forward a little bit.&nbsp; Pointing the showerhead at her tummy, he let the warm water run down into her panties and over her mound, knowing that the flow of water would give her a tingle.&nbsp; With his other hand he also reached around and slid it into her panties, probing at her lightly.&nbsp; Not enough to push her towards satisfaction by any means, but plenty to give her a firm tease and get her excited.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>23-11-2015, 00:54:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Oh come <em>on</em>" she laughed "people are people! You might find one smokin' hot one and have a whirl wind romance and forget all about your baby sister" she shrugged, smiling widely, attempting to stifle her laughter. Nora was joking, slowly feeling confident enough to understand that Thom really wasn't leaving again.<br><br>Color flared in her cheeks again, telling him of the pride welling within her for having been given this opportunity, but also the excitement of being able to show her brother exactly what she was hiding. When you're the more favored of two despised children, you learn how to burn through enough money to make the provider rethink their unnecessary favoritism. <br><br>But soon enough she was off, peeling her sweater off and diving into the water, carefully watching her brother, gauging his reaction for a couple of seconds before the telltale devious smile crossed her face. <br><br>No matter how hard he tried, he couldn't seem to catch her until she fell, now he was sizing her up. A trill of excitement rippled through her as he hooked a finger into her belt loop and dragged her away from the pool and toward the locker room. Nora whined loudly and struggled, not wanting to rip her pants but wanting to go back to the pool and continue their fun. <br><br>"How many times have I surprised you?" her brows raised while they walked the short distance "and have they been good surprises?"<br><br>Her answer was a stream of water running over the front of her body. She coughed and sputtered, her nose wrinkling, lips pursed and eyes squinting against it. Worse yet, he was guiding her hands above her head to hold onto the stem of the shower-head. Obediently, her fingers wrapped around the cool metal, carefully watching Thom as he looked her over, causing her stomach to tighten for the thousandth time today. <br><br>"Teach me a lesson?!" she sputtered "I didn't <em>do</em> anything to warrant punishment!" she cried! Nora paused for a brief moment, contemplating whether or not she should be so willing to give him the control back, he wasn't even back in her life for more than twenty-four hours and already, she was cooperating with his every desire.<br><br>She gasped, sputtered water, blowing droplets away from her mouth, coughing pathetically and shook her head, wanting to clear her vision enough to see him entirely, wanting to know the look on his face but trusted this was part of a punishment she saw as being unjust. Panic didn't well, like it would have if anyone else were to try this with her. It was a hard realization that she trusted Thom with her life, but thankful it was an epiphany she had now rather than on one of their deathbeds. <br><br>His hands on her stomach, running up to her bosom chased any further thoughts from her head. She whimpered happily, wanting to stray from the shower stem, just to see what he would do, but when he began to play with her breasts, she laughed. Now he was trying to scold her. Excitement was thick in her veins, worsening her desire with every passing moment.<br><br>"I'M GUILTY OFFICER!" she wailed playfully "LOCK ME UP AND THROW AWAY THE KEY, BUT I'LL ESCAPE, YOU SEE, I'LL FIND A WAY TO DO IT ALL AGAIN!" the laughter that escaped her caused her mouth to drop open, her head tipping back in such a way that it filled with water. She coughed again, spat it out away from them both and returned her head beneath the gentle stream. However, as soon as his mouth caught one of her sizable breasts, she gasped, any previous sound drying up in her throat. The color that had slowly begun fading from her cheeks, returned in full. He kissed her tattoo, telling her that she was safe. Most men who claimed to have a dominant streak, couldn't understand the amount of love and devotion that goes into a single act of dominance, Nora had found this out the hard way all too many times. So now as her brother toyed with her, she closed her eyes.<br><br>"I.. Honestly didn't think.. I.." she shook her head, suddenly at a loss for words, realizing this really was a punishment, like the many she had received before it in years passed. No amount of her joking would erase her guilt or the lingering feeling of doubt. They hadn't agreed to relive old times, she didn't even know if he <em>wanted</em> to have her past this moment of lust, but that didn't matter as he stepped behind her. <br><br>The sound of the separate shower head detaching from it's place on the wall was muffled by the constant roll of water over her ears, so when another stream of water hit her, she yelped in surprise. Water coursed over her stomach and into her pants and panties, pooling there for a minute before soaking through the rest of her clothes. It really didn't have an impact on how wet she had become, but it had served the purpose of barely stimulating her. Frustration mounted now as she struggled against him and the water, wanting to push it lower and feel it running over her when his hand found her, toying with her, stimulating her just enough to illicit a small whimper and moan, but nothing to cause her to lose control.<br><br>"I'm sorry.." she whimpered "I'm sorry, I won't do it again! I promise!" she was desperate, the tremble in her voice and quiver of her lower lip said that louder than anything else she might do. But they both knew Nora and her penchant for teasing her brother, she'd do it again and at a far less opportune time, in the near future. If left alone for any amount of time tonight, she would begin plotting ways to further tease him, not wanting to drive him to fuck her, not yet, she loved the glint in his eye when he saw her, acting out for the sole purpose of making him uncomfortable. Revenge is such an ugly word, but that is exactly what she had been exacting. <br><br>"Please!" she begged "Please, my I let go of the stem?" She didn't expect him to let her go this easily, but something within her told her to obey, lest she want to be denied orgasm for three weeks, and knowing Thom, he'd stuff something inside of her and work her expertly and leave her a sobbing, pathetic mess. Sadist was a word she once tried to insult him with, instead, he used it as a badge of honor. <br><br>The red patch of skin covering her left hip ached with every move, but Nora shoved her discomfort aside, trying to move against him, her hips moving in awkward, near spasmodic little twitches until she eventually stilled and cried out for Thom, inadvertently telling him that she was learning her lesson. Desperation gripped her as her arousal built, slowly. <br><br>"Please.." She begged again. If granted this permission, Nora would sink to her knees and bury her big brother's cock between her luscious tits, she wouldn't care if she couldn't cum, just watching him enjoying himself would be enough for her, or so she theorized. In reality, she'd hold her breasts together like a good girl, she'd run her tongue over the end of his cock and even capture it with her mouth, after he came? She'd run into a private room and bring herself to one, even if it meant locking the door of a closet to gain some privacy. Perhaps, this was exactly why Thom was teasing her. In the years they spent apart, she had grown defiant and needed to be reminded of her place.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>23-11-2015, 21:05:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Thom grinned quietly to himself as Nora twitched and squirmed in front of him, obediently holding on to the shower head above her despite the fact that she repeatedly implored him to give her permission to let go.&nbsp; His stimulating her with his fingers never went further than was necessary to create an infuriating minimal arousal in her, until she was clearly desperate for him to either stop or work her up into a real fury.&nbsp; <br><br>Whilst he laughed at her humorous little utterances, the slight wobble of her lip and the ripple of a whimper in her voice told him that this was real, and after about ten minutes of sexual torment he decided she had had enough.<br><br>Almost.<br><br>"Alright..." he said, plunging the smaller showerhead down the front of her jeans so that the jet of water was spraying directly onto her mound, like a stimulating jacuzzi for her clit.&nbsp; "...you can let go now, but keep that there."<br><br>He took his hands away from her, deciding what he was going to do with her now, when of her own volition she dropped onto her knees and turned towards him.&nbsp; She was a proper sexy sight, kneeling down on front of him with her soaking shirt pulled up, her glorious tits on show for him, and her jeans shimmering with the water that flowed underneath them.&nbsp; Without hesitation he pulled down his boxers as she shuffled forwards, letting his swollen length fall in between her full breasts.<br><br>"Ugh fuck..." he grunted and she unreservedly pushed her tits together, entrapping his cock between them.&nbsp; His hips bucked instinctively, a flood of arousal increasing around his body.&nbsp; Draping his arms over her shoulders, he shifted his weight against her and held her steady as he began to roll his hips back and forth, eagerly fucking her tits as she clamped them together for him.&nbsp; "...oh little sis, how could any English girl make me forget about you......"<br><br>The knowledge that the small showerhead was still wedged in her panties massaging her core with warm jets of water gave him additional satisfaction as he pumped his cock between her soft, full orbs.<br><br>"I think you've taken this all very well." he said, panting, "Suppose I decide you've been good after all...what kind of a reward do you think you deserve?&nbsp; And that's <em>if</em> I decide..."<br><br>He combed the fingers of one hand into her hair and stroked her head with tacit affection, once again communicating that despite his mean treatment, he cared for her hugely.&nbsp; But she would know from long experience that that didn't mean he would think twice about absolutely dominating her for as long as he enjoyed.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>24-11-2015, 07:18:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Thank you" Nora breathed, wanting to rub the ache from her shoulders, ready to give her muscles a well deserved reprieve when the smaller shower head was thrust into her pants and panties, the spray of water making direct contact with her clit. She yelped, but didn't move, not wanting to accidentally knock it free and have yet another punishment. Obediently, the head did not fall, not when she reached down to push her breasts together or when Thom's cock found it's home between them. <br><br>His voice filled her ears while he groaned for her, enjoying every aspect of fucking her luscious breasts. <br><br>"I don't know" she teased "I'm not that great" she shrugged playfully "I'm sure my big brother could find someone ...sluttier" she winked at him, watching his expression crumble. Every thrust forward was met with Nora's soft lips, her tongue slipping over his crest as best as she could manage before he pulled back to begin again. Suddenly, her hips twitched and she gasped, feeling the glimmer of orgasm surface then fade just as quickly. This was absolute torture, but she could relieve herself of this tension while Thom slept in his room, later tonight. <br><br>"I.." she didn't want sexual gratification, she'd already been granted this once today, and although it was an enticing treat, she smiled up at him as innocently as she could manage.<br><br>"I want to be yours to play with, to tease and torture." Her brother showed his affection differently than any other boyfriend she'd taken. Others might think him abusive, but the look in his eyes told her that if she needed to stop, he'd hold her as she cried, but Nora was comfortable, albeit slowly being driven insane. <br><br>Her hips twitched again as another glimmer of orgasm danced away from her, frustrating her and making her regret her choice, but only a minute amount. Being his, guaranteed this would happen in the future and he wouldn't leave. Belonging to him gave her a different purpose in life, adding to the enjoyment life would give her, albeit frustratingly torturous at times like the present. <br><br>She tipped her head to meet him with her mouth with each thrust forward again. Small pants escaped her as she felt her body fight for the right to release only to have the stimulation either change pattern for a brief second or grow softer. Nora wanted to cum, wanted to buck wildly and let herself go, but found unable without explicitly being granted permission. Old habits die hard, especially if it meant taking the cane to her ass, again. The thought sent a shiver of excitement and fear spreading through her. It was a love-hate relationship, she loved the feeling the pain dulling into warmth, but hated the sting as it first made contact. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>24-11-2015, 16:44:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Thom was slowly starting to lose rational thought as the pure bliss of being pampered by Nora's breasts consumed his mind. Even so, he laughed and stroked her head affectionately at what she said. He was fast ceasing to care about whatever taboos he'd been running from the past year. He'd only dated one girl at college, but gotten to know quite a few more, and he knew that nobody could ever know how to please him like Nora did.<br><br>"You'll always be my number one girl," he laughed, "you know that."<br><br>Holding onto her more firmly, he decided that the stoking need had become great enough, and pumped his hips roughly against her body, thumping his cock back and forth between her mounds.&nbsp; The soft, hot touch of her lips and tongue made him twitch and quiver each time, and his face went taut as a strained groan rose in his chest.<br><br>"Oh god," he grimaced, "congratulations, you're about to make your brother can with your tits."<br><br>A muted roar caught in his throat, and he his legs almost gave way as he pushed his sick right into the middle of her cleavage, and a spurt of semen arced up high, landing on her face and chest. Thom struggled to hold himself steady as three more shots spilled out onto his sister's collar and breasts, dragging his flesh back and forth over hers to milk out every last drop of desire.<br><br>"Ugh, god yes that was fantastic." He laughed, "You're a good little sister to me, Nora. You take care of me you do."<br><br>Grabbing her again by the waist of her jeans, he pulled her to her feet and kissed her firmly on the lips.<br><br>"I think we're even now for you making me chase you." He said, pulling the shower head carefully out of her pant, and stepping under the spray of the larger head, washing himself off. As he did so, he noticed yet again that the scar wasn't aching as much as it had done earlier. Apparently getting his rocks off was good for the pain!<br><br>"I'll happily have you as my own." He said, "It would be fun wouldn't it."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>25-11-2015, 08:47:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nora's face flushed with color the instant he admitted that she was <em>'his number one girl'</em>, but something within her couldn't help the questions. Was he saying this because he was within a breath's distance of orgasm? <br><br>Hot white drops trailed their way from her chin to her cheek before landing on her collarbone and the tops of her breasts. Proudly, Nora licked away what had landed on her lips while staring up at Thom, watching the haze in his eyes clear.<br><br>"I take care of you, dear brother, because you deserve it." she teased just as he helped her to her feet and yanked the shower head free, taking her pleasure with it. While he washed himself off, she watched him, curious eyes probing his bare torso, catching the scar, again. The urge to touch it was overwhelming, but she resisted and instead stepped away from him, pulling her shirt, pants and panties off, leaving them abandoned outside of the shower cubicle and entered the one next to it, starting the water up just after entering.<br><br>"I think so too" she laughed "But don't worry, I'll do something again and you'll have to chase me down, again." that's how life went with Nora.<br><br>She squeezed some soap into her hand, gliding it over her cold but slick flesh, the spray of water cascading over her now working to warm her from the outside in. <br><br>"You will?" She asked curiously, still working the soap over her, trying to wash off his seed from their romp and the chlorine from the pool. <br><br>"It <em>would</em> be fun, but, do you <em>really</em> want to relieve old times?" It wasn't a question brimming with hurt and self-loathing like she expected it to be, instead, she put her own feelings aside and wanted to know her brother's thoughts. This decision wouldn't ruin her life, like it would his.<br><br>"You have your whole life ahead of you Thom, I don't want to be the reason you don't continue to move forward." Nora would admit to anyone with an open mind that she had been and still was helplessly in love with her brother, dreaming of twisted impossibilities and crying herself to sleep every night. He had hurt her like no one ever had before, and for a while, she hadn't learned a single thing from the experience, until she had him back and saw the man he had become. All because he had that chance to leave.&nbsp; <br><br>She cursed her persistence and turned her work to her hair, letting the flow of water wash away the suds from every inch of exposed skin it could reach. A hand swiped the shampoo off of a nearby shelf and squeezed a generous portion into her hair, rubbing it into a lather and letting it sit as she continued to think. Thom wanted a normal life, a house, a wife, kids, possibly a dog or cat, all without the worry of someone finding out how he had spend evenings going down on his sister, or tied her to trees in the woods and torture her until she was a sobbing, quivering, mess begging for the right to cum. Another deep sigh escaped her as she closed her eyes and tilted her head beneath the stream, fingers tirelessly working the soap out.<br><br>"If you swear on your own cock, that you won't regret this one hour, a year, ten years down the road from right now, I'll believe you. But you <em>can't</em> break this one. Breaking it entails I get your cock, in a jar, on my bedside." She wasn't serious. If it was broken, she'd just curl into herself as she'd done before. That was the true Nora way.<br><br>Soap invaded one of her eyes, causing her to curse loudly and whip her hair back, stumbling against the slick tile. One of her feet came out from under her and she went down, quick and hard. The sound of wet flesh making contact with unwavering ground echoed throughout the room, drowning out the roar of the water. Before she could prevent it, the back of her head made contact with the tile just as hard as her elbow had and the world sank into darkness. Thankfully, Nora was tough, outside the loss of consciousness and the resulting bruises, she was virtually uninjured.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>25-11-2015, 23:01:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Thom laughed at Nora as he lazily washed himself.&nbsp; "Don't know if you're keeping up with current affairs, sis, but I'm all over the news as a wanted murderer.&nbsp; Even if I get cleared by the police, that's going to follow me around.&nbsp; I think the chances of living a normal life are pretty much out the window now anyway.&nbsp; So why shouldn't I live the way I want?"<br><br>Her conditions were...creative to say the least.&nbsp; "Cock in a jar....well if those are the terms then I guess I'll have to accept them.&nbsp; Might be the best thing to ever happen to me.&nbsp; Like John Wayne Bobbett.&nbsp; I could be the star of 'Frankenpenis II'."<br><br>His chuckling was interrupted by a wet sliding and a smack of wet body against tiles.&nbsp; As ever, Thom reacted with less concern than exhasperation, Nora's tumbled having become such a frequent thing he could swear that she was made of rubber.&nbsp; How she hadn't been in hospital more times was a miracle.<br><br>Skirting around the dividing wall he peered down at her, and his face dropped when he realised she was out cold.&nbsp; He stooped down just to make sure she wasn't badly hurt, and turned the showers off in both cubicles.&nbsp; Grabbing some towels he hastily dried himself off, and then picked Nora up in his arms with a towel over her.&nbsp; Whistling to himself, he carried her back up into the house, and upstairs again to the room he remembered to be hers.<br><br>Laying her down on the bed, he took the opportunity to have a sneaky look around her room.&nbsp; He'd never had much patience for secrets between them, and this was a golden chance to have a little nose about.&nbsp; He perused her books, her art, her trinkets and decorations.&nbsp; It was good to see that she'd kept up the painting.&nbsp; Next he had a little look through her wardrobe, just to see if there was anything hidden away.&nbsp; The only thing that caught his attention was her old school uniform.&nbsp; They'd both attended a private school, naturally their parents wouldn't have accepted anything less, and it had involved a fairly formal uniform which, nevertheless, Thom had always found quite fetching on Nora.&nbsp; He chuckled and took the neck tie from the hanger, and closed the door.<br><br>He turned around and looked at Nora laying naked on the bed, taking in for the first time properly all her tattoos.&nbsp; He had to admit the inked look suited her very well.&nbsp; It was the first time since he'd arrived that he'd seen her completely nude, and it was a sight that have him pause.&nbsp; Against all physical likelihood, he could <em>already</em> feel the first rumble arousal as he looked down at her.<br><br>Trying to shrug it off, his eyes averted to her bedside drawer, and a mischievous grin broke out all over his face.&nbsp; Pulling it open, he found exactly what he expected - a little treasure trove of sex toys.&nbsp; It took him no time at all the catalogue the items in his mind, and an idea formed in his mind.&nbsp; Quickly he ran downstairs to get an ice pack from the refridgerator, and wrapped it in a hand-towel.&nbsp; Back upstairs, he placed the pack next to Nora's head to stop any serious swelling where she had banged it.<br><br>Next, her lifted her arms over her head once again, and used the school tie to lash her wrists to the bed post, making sure it was tight enough that she couldn't just wriggle free.&nbsp; Next he got a pair of pantied from her underwear drew, and put them on her.&nbsp; Anyone would be forgiven for thinking that he was protecting her modesty, but that was far from his intention.&nbsp; Instead, he took a medium sized vibrator out of her drawer and slid it down the front of her panties so that it rested against her slit, and switched it on to a low setting.<br><br>With a wicked grin, he walked out and shut the door.&nbsp; He didn't know how long it would take her to wake up, but when she did she'd already be a turned on mess, unable to move because of her arms being tied to the top of the bed, and facing the fact that if she struggle too much the vibrator would slip out of place and she'd be getting nothing.&nbsp; Of course even with it in place it wouldn't possibly be enough to finish her off, so she'd be calling his name before long.<br><br>Leaving her there, he went into his room, grabbed some sweat pants and went back down to the living room, and got his phone out.&nbsp; It was time to do some research.&nbsp; He opened the Facebook app and went to Lucy's profile, and started looking through her friends list for that girl from the news report.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>25-11-2015, 23:19:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				It look Nora literally three minutes to wake. She hadn't entirely realized that she was in her bed with a vibrator on her slit. Once her mind had entirely cleared itself from the sleep, she arched and whimpered softly, trying to bring her hands down to remove it only to feel the tie hold her fast to the headboard. Her heart leaped into her throat while her legs pinched shut, holding the toy in place. Disobediently, Nora shifted onto her knees, continually yanking at the tie, hearing it groan but never threatening to break. <br><br>"THOM!" she shrieked, hips arcing against the toy, trying to, without the use of her hands, guide it into her quivering core. Already, she could feel the liquid heat of her desire spilling across the slick plastic and pool in the soft cotton of her panties. He had picked the most innocent ones she possessed, pastel blue with superhero logos printed onto them. Heat raised in her cheeks as she whimpered loudly, nearly losing the blasted thing in her desperation. <br><br>"GODDAMMIT THOM!" she howled, her voice barely carrying out of the room.<br><br>Nora the asthmatic dragged in a deep breath, readied her vocal chords and screamed on the top of her lungs "BEAR" <br><br>Her voice filled the lofty home, if she had any neighbors, they'd likely think that she had actually spotted a beast and was calling a warning to others. But no, here she sat, on her knees, back curled and thighs struggling to keep the toy from slipping away from her all while trying to work herself out of a knot she didn't know Thom still knew how to execute. Frustrated, tears welled in her eyes. Nora leaned against her bed, forehead catching the cool wood as she openly sobbed.<br><br>"Please!" she cried "BEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAR" she wailed, feeling like a child lost in an amusement park. Her legs strayed just enough to let the toy fall through her only piece of clothing and onto the bed, causing a distraught sob to tear from her narrow frame. Truly, she looked pathetic, staring down at her toy with a longing expression, hands continually working and twisting, trying to free herself, only cinching the knot tighter. <br><br>If he were to walk into the room at that exact moment, he'd see Nora sitting up, gnawing at the tie like a wild animal, her legs parted and ass pushed toward the door, toward him. Nestled innocently between her legs, was a growing wetspot, telling him that his torture had worked far better than anticipated. Her hips wriggled as she struggled, finally, when all she had done was make the damn thing wet, she gave a final tug, yelped in pain an settled back against her mattress, tipping her forehead onto the wood again, crying, defeated and so absolutely aroused she thought she were going to explode. <br><br>"You sadist" she whispered, her breath catching unevenly as another round of sobs welled within her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>26-11-2015, 11:37:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Thom was turning up some interesting information.&nbsp; He managed to find the girl from the report on Lucy's Facebook wall from about five months ago, but the girl was no longer on her friends list.&nbsp; In fact, it looked like Lucy had deleted a lot of friends during the course of the year.&nbsp; She hadn't spoken a great deal about her family or her past, so Thom was at a loss to explain it.&nbsp; But as far as an investigation went, it was a good start.&nbsp; He made a note of a few of the names which seemed especially pertinent, noting that that were all people from a town not so far from where they were.<br><br>He thought he heard a noise from upstairs - not a noise loud enough that he'd expect to be able to hear it.&nbsp; It seemed like his hearing was still pretty sensitive.&nbsp; As far as he could make it out it was Nora, and a grin spread on his face as he remembered how he'd left her.&nbsp; And would leave her to stew in her own juices for a little while longer.<br><br>A rumble in his stomach told him it must be almost supper time.&nbsp; His appetite was also something that seemed oddly voracious lately, but he certainly couldn't sum up the energy to cook anything.&nbsp; He wondered what sort of delivery services were available in this area.<br><br>Another, louder shriek from upstairs told him that Nora was close to reaching breaking point.&nbsp; He could hear the distress in her voice.&nbsp; It wasn't that it pleased him to see his sister upset, it was only through long experience that he knew that these episodes - no matter how much they made her cry at the time - always involved him&nbsp; releasing her.&nbsp; He knew she trusted him.<br><br>He pursed his lips and wondered if he should go up and see how she was doing.&nbsp; A stirring in his pants emerged as he pictures how she must look, how he left her.&nbsp; And besides, he'd need her sooner or later to tell him what food places would deliver.&nbsp; Getting up, he went back upstairs and entered her room.&nbsp; The sight that greeted him compounded the arousal that was starting to return to him.&nbsp; Seeing her ass bobbing about in the air as she fiddled with the tied knot made him want to run over, rip her panties clean off her and plunge his cock into her soaking pussy.&nbsp; <em>Was there a good reason for him not to?</em><br><br>"You just can't let things be can you sweety?" he laughed, pacing over to her slowly.&nbsp; "Have you never heard that patience is a virtue?"<br><br>He picked the toy up and slid it back into her underwear, at an angle that would mean there was no chance of it entering her, only resting against her.<br><br>"Looks like you've made a mess of that know, I hope I'll be able to untie it now.&nbsp; By the way I saw you still have the old school uniform.&nbsp; Maybe if you promise you put it on for me some time I'll see about getting your hands free.&nbsp; What do you say?"<br><br>Eyes averting back to her raised ass, a wicked thought occured to him and he looked around for something appropriate to use.&nbsp; The first thing he spied was a plastic ruler, which would make quite a satisfying crack on impact.&nbsp; Picking it up from the side, he drew his hand back and then whipped it forward, smacking her ass with the ruler.<br><br>"I left a vibrator in your panties, all you had to do was lay still.&nbsp; Maybe I'd have come back and let you have a 'little more', if you know what I mean."<br><br>He struck her ass again with the ruler, enjoying the way she flinched, and knowing that deep down she loved the pleasurable sting.<br><br>"So tell me..."&nbsp; *crack* "....if I do untie your hands..."&nbsp; *crack*&nbsp; "...what are you going to do with them?"&nbsp; *crack*&nbsp; "Better make it a good answer."&nbsp; *crack*&nbsp; "Because I am hard as a rock here..."&nbsp; *crack*&nbsp; &nbsp;"...and I think you should do something for me..." *crack* "...before I do anything for you."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>26-11-2015, 14:21:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Even as Thom began to playfully scold his sister, she didn't cease her struggles, although they seemed to come in waves. The toy was returned and the sobs, that had taken a momentary reprieve, returned to spilling tears down her cheeks. <em>Patience?</em> Fuck patience! Patience got you nowhere fast, but did get you into trouble just as fast, if you were to not possess it. In this moment, all Nora wanted was to cum, she didn't care how she managed it, she just wanted to do it! The toy, to her horror, hadn't even been returned to her with the minute possibility of penetration. Another whimpering cry escaped her as she began to fight against it. Another unsteady twitch of the hips and she nearly lost it, decided to remain still, looking over at her brother who was grinning at her predicament.<br><br>"You sadist" she groaned, watching him grab the ruler. Nora hadn't even prepared herself, so the first smack caught her off guard. She shrieked and jumped against the binds, the pain that raced up from her plump cheeks wasn't white-hot, but it was an uncomfortable sting that set her teeth on edge. The first was always the worst, always the loudest and most shocking, even if she only got more sensitive after he landed the first hit. Another burst of discomfort arced through her and caused her to jump, her eyes falling closed, lips pressing into a hard line and brows pulling toward the other. Her expression was one of pure concentration, making the fact that she was struggling not to relent and give her brother what he possibly wanted, Nora to submit, again. This had become the delightful came of cat and mouse, but now she had been caught, again, and there were consequences. <br><br>"Oh god.." She breathed "The uniform.." Her voice was small but distant. <br><br>"and what does dear Big Brother want his baby sister to do to him with her hands?" She teased "Hold him? Stroke him? Or guide him into her?" Another crack resounded and she bit back the resulting cry. It hurt so good. As the pain eased, pleasure took it's place, settling between her legs and making the toy's presence even more torturous. Her cheeks felt warm, the occasional tingle flaring to life, causing her to struggle against the toy for only a few seconds before relenting and stilling once more.<br><br>"If you free my hands-" slap "-I'll-" crack "-.... Oh god please Thom! I'll be good! I'll be a good girl!" Nora's frantic voice filled her own ears as she strained against the binds, not to free herself, but to place her chest on the bed and raise her rear into the air, giving him more space to work with, even offering the backs of her thighs to this mundane object. <br><br>If he remembered correctly, Nora <em>hated</em> it when he struck the backs of her thighs. In one isolated incident, she remembered when the cane landed across her pussy and the lower half of her ass-cheek. Never before had she howled so loud in her life. A maid came rushing to her aid to find Nora in tears with Thom holding her, not a trace of evidence to support what he had done to her. More pain streaked up from her rear, each time, reaching higher, settling into her hips and gut, breathing renewed life into her need. <br><br>From the moment of first contact, her skin stained itself pink, then red and finally scarlet splotches settled into these. The corners of the ruler hurt the most, in fact, they felt like they were going to split her skin open with each hit, but Nora hadn't the strength to tell her brother this. Instead, she continued to jump forward, crying out with each delightful smack. She could feel the heat pulsing just beneath the skin, her body's natural defense against the device. Surely after this, she would be surprised if she didn't bruise!<br><br>If he had seen the toy drawer, that meant he found her pocket sadist (https://img1.etsystatic.com/000/0/5830989/il_570xN.322224281.jpg) and cringed at the thought of that being used instead. Six months earlier, Nora was recommended by a friend within the BDSM community, to try a nifty little leather toy, without a moment of hesitation, she purchased said toy and waited patiently. The day it arrived, she tore her pants down at the front door and gave herself a strike. The scream that tore free of her, was one that certainly rivaled any time Thom struck her pussy with this or that. But the pleasure that chased it was she couldn't forget. It excited her to feel that level of agony fade so quickly. Surely, there must be something wrong with her. The ruler, would do for now, she wasn't the one in charge and was now finally starting to see that.<br><br>"Please... I'll be good, I promise" she sniffled, the tone in her voice suggesting that she was indeed telling the truth.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>26-11-2015, 18:53:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Thom was started to pant from excitement himself as he watched Nora squirm and squeal under the barrage of slaps from the ruler.&nbsp; When she raised her ass some more, he did indeed avail himself of the new target, striking her across her thighs and relishing the sounds he yielded from her.&nbsp; When she promised that she would behave, which he interpretted as meaning that she would submit, if he untied her wrists, he smacked her with the ruler one last time for good measure, and then dropped the ruler on the floor.&nbsp; He really would need to find something a bit more apt to lash her with next time.&nbsp; The state of her cute panties was clear evidence that she still enjoyed a mild thrashing.<br><br>Kneeling on the bed behind her, he shuffled forwards until his crotch pressed against her ass.&nbsp; Through his track pants and her panties she would feel his hardness, and he could feel the vibrations coming from the devise between her legs.&nbsp; With a groan he reached around and cupped her bare breasts.<br><br>"Well since you promise," he said, "I'll untie you.&nbsp; But then you have to do exactly what I say, alright?"<br><br>Untying the knot was quite difficult, since it had been pulled tight by her struggles, but eventually he got it off and her wrists were free.&nbsp; Grabbing her around the waist in case she tried anything funny, he flipped her onto her back and grinned down at her.&nbsp; Slipping a hand into her panties, he took hold of the vibrator and, with a painfully slow motion, slid it down so that the tip of it was just against her entrance.<br><br>"New game." he said, "I'm going to put this inside you.&nbsp; Then you're going to put the uniform on for me (Picture (https://drive.google.com/open?id=0B8g6uuDUxk-FRVFITGR5cWlqUmM)), and then you're going to jerk me off.&nbsp; I'm tired and hungry, and I don't want to have to do any of the work.&nbsp; Oh, and last rule, you're not allowed to cum until I have.&nbsp; If you cum first then there will be a punishment like nothing you've ever had before."<br><br>Without waiting for her reply, he slid the vibrator between her warm lips and up inside of her, and then withdrew his hand, knowing that the panties would keep the vibrator in place if she walked about.&nbsp; Though walking would certainly be 'uncomfortable' for her.<br><br>He stood up by the bed and waited to see if she would comply.&nbsp; If she did as he asked and put the uniform on, he would instruct her to sit on the bed while he stood in front of her, and simply stroke him off with her hand.&nbsp; He'd always loved the sight of his own cum streaked and splattered on her school shirt and cute skirt.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>26-11-2015, 19:29:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Between Thom's erection on her ass, and the vibrator on her slit, she cried out and began to sob again, pushing herself harder against him, his hands on her breasts, causing her to moan. She was about to beg for release when he began to undo the knot, letting the blood flow back into her aching palms and fingers. The second her arms were freed, she rubbed her wrists, trying to erase the deep burn the tie caused. Fortunately for Nora, the fight had gone out of her as soon as the desperation settled in. <br><br>Thom had her by the waist and flipped her onto her back, no doubt expecting her to try and top him. Again. Obediently, she looked up at him, watching his face as he adjusted the toy against her, settling it against her entrance. A soft, hesitant moan escaped her. He had explained the conditions of this game then slid the toy inside of her aching core. She shuddered and arched beneath him, her lower lip trembling for a brief moment.<br><br>"Yes, Sir." she smiled "May I get up now?" The question wasn't asked in a tone that said she was trying to be smart, in fact, she was asking so she wouldn't incur his wrath and be pinned to the bed and denied orgasm for an hour. <br><br>It was hard for Nora to concentrate, wanting to grab her own breasts and roll the nipples between her fingers. She wanted to rock her hips and feel the vibrator slip out of her only to correct it the second after, but, she laid there, still and panting while watching her brother. Suddenly, her back raised into an arch as she moaned loudly, her facial expression slipping into one of exertion. She'd fight the release with expertise only achieved by years and years of practice. <br><br>Eventually, he let her up and she was on her feet, adjusting her panties, which had begun to slip from her small hips, accidentally pushing the toy further inside of her. Her knees weakened and she struggled not to fall. Frantically, she grabbed at her night table, steadying herself enough to reach the closet. The uniform had been moved from the back of the closet to the front, displayed proudly like he had known where to find it, and the toy.. Nora looked over at Thom with a playful grin.<br><br>"You snoop!" She laughed while pulling the layers off of the hanger.<br><br>Halfway through freshman year, the school they attended changed the female's outfit, allowing them to have&nbsp; a pencil skirt that reached either the tops of their knees, Nora was one of the rebellious few that redid the hem so it lay four inches above her knee. The night she modeled it for Thom, he yanked the tie from around his neck, restrained her hands and they spent the better part of four hours teasing and playing, building up to an orgasm they would both remember well to this day. She shuddered at the thought and began to dress herself, finding the buttons at her breasts didn't close properly and a gap was now evident. She sighed but continued her work, squeezing into the vest which hugged her much too tight around the chest. The skirt came on next and it seemed somewhat strained against her thighs. Nora had been out of high school for at least six months but in that time, she had grown into the form Thom seemed so fond of now. The jacket was the only piece that fit like it had before graduation. <br><br>She fluffed her hair, letting it fall in loose waves over her shoulders and back. With a sigh, she swallowed her skepticism and turned to her brother, offering an awkward smile to him.<br><br>"How do I look?" <br><br>While she looked over at him, she bit her lower lip, chewing it nervously, trying desperately to fight the waves of pleasure that rocked against her, threatening to drown her at any given moment. A small gasp escaped her as she made her way back over to him, sitting back down on the edge of her bed, the toy sliding further within, laying perfectly against her g-spot, only furthering her struggle. Her fingers had begun to tremble as she waited for his reaction . But, as she sat, she had to fight the wince as her cheeks protested to the weight. He had struck the backs of her thighs so from the top of her ass to well below it, the skin burned and scolded her. If she had listened, he wouldn't have needed to correct her, but, she loved it nonetheless. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>27-11-2015, 11:10:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The fact that the uniform was less well fitting on her than it used to be did nothing to reduce Thom's pleasure of seeing her in it.&nbsp; Quite the opposite.&nbsp; His dick made the track pants tent out considerably at the front, and he didn't attempt to adjust it to reduce the evidence.&nbsp; And the way she moved, tortured by the pleasure being imparted by the hidden toy, only added to the excitement.<br><br>"You look like a wet dream." he laughed.<br><br>When she was sat in front of him, he was aching for satisfaction again.&nbsp; Secretly nothing would turn him on more than to watch Nora lose herself in orgasm at long last; he loved the sounds she made when she was finally allowed to release after hours of torment.&nbsp; But if he were to indulge himself in that by letting her cum now, it would undermine the dominant position he'd been working so hard for.&nbsp; So instead, he simply pulled his pants down and stood in front of her with his hard shaft protruding towards her.<br><br>"Be a sweetheart and rub one out for me." he said, "The quicker you can do it, the sooner we can order some food.&nbsp; I'm getting hungry again."<br><br>He loomed over her until her delicate, trembling fingers wrapped around his flesh, drawing a happy groan from him.&nbsp; He stood lazily as she began pumping him with her hands.&nbsp; He was determined not to do any of the work for this one, instead simply watching at the outstandingly erotic sight of his sexy sister in her school uniform taking care of his needs.<br><br>However she chose to do it, he made sure that when he was about to cum he took a short step back, so that his load shot onto her body, streaking down the vest and across her skirt.&nbsp; He grunted and grimaced as waves of pleasure coursed through him, spurts of his desire shooting out so copiously that you'd think the previous two sessions had never happened.<br><br>When the haze of pleasure had subsided, he pulled his pants back up and pushed her shoulders roughly so that she fell back on the bed.<br><br>"Alright," he said resolutely, "well now I'm <em>really</em> hungry, and the last thing I want is you whimpering and whining for the rest of the evening.&nbsp; So let's sort you out."<br><br>Dropping to his knees, he shot his hands up into her skirt and pulled her panties away, cleanly down her legs and dropped them onto the floor.&nbsp; Reaching up her made sure that the vibrator stayed in place, and pushed the hem of her skirt higher up her thighs, leaning in and letting his head be filled with the scent of her arousal.&nbsp; Unceremoniously he put his lips against her core, kissing her softly, and flicking the tip of his tongue out against her sensitive slit.&nbsp; Just small little lashes of his tongue to begin with - he figured there was plenty of scope to torture her more yet.<br><br>Working her with his tongue, he wrapped one arm around one of her legs to hold her still, building her up slowly, listening to the signs of her body as her pleasure mounted.&nbsp; When he thought she was close, he took his lips away from her and slid the toy out of her also, leaving her torturously stranded just short of peaking.<br><br>He sat up and looked at her face, laughing.&nbsp; "Oh Nora you are such an easy wind-up.&nbsp; I do love making you squirm."<br><br>Without warning he slid the toy back into her, and returned to mouthing her clit vigorously, working with determination to bring her over the edge.&nbsp; He'd had her going for a good few hours now, since the incident in the showers, so he expected that she was just about ready to explode.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>27-11-2015, 11:27:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Obediently, her hand found him and worked fast. During the excitement, she watched him, studied his expression, taking the tremble of his lips and twitch of a single brow as helpful hints. Nora had learned Thom's tells better than her own. In no time at all, he stepped out reach and spurted fat, white drops onto her outfit, worsening her desire. Something about being covered in his cum made her feel thoroughly......<em>owned.</em><br><br>Just as she was about to ask him about her turn, she was forced onto her back, her legs spread, panties coming off and skirt pushing toward her hips. Thom settled between her thighs and set to torturing her in the most sadistic but blissful way. Her back raised into an arch as she struggled not to give into the orgasm. In her moment of weakness, she came so incredibly close, but as usual, she wasn't given explicit permission to give in. A small, pathetic, hysterical cry escaped her as she looked over at him, weakly reaching for him.<br><br>"Please... Please Thom, please may I cum, please? Please touch me again..." Tears stood in her eyes as her desperation grew. Dignity was not something someone could hold onto for very long when edged toward orgasm then denied release for as long as she had been. The initial session they participated in had been <em>at least</em> three hours ago and since then, Thom had been merciless. She couldn't take it anymore. <br><br>Nora felt small as she calmed. Another cry rose from her and she settled back against the bed, refusing to close her legs when he slipped back between them, bringing her closer and closer to her end. Her hands spread out at her sides, closing in on the sheets and pulling the fabric into her fists.<br><br>"Please, please, please May I cum?" She begged again "Please?" she gasped. <br><br>Nora's ragged breathing filled the room while she fought against the urge to give in, she wasn't going to have another punishment, not tonight. Another punishment possibly displeasing Thom which meant she would see the look of disappointment or worse, she'd end up denied for <em>days</em>. <em>Not again.</em> <br><br>"Ffff---" She croaked, her eyes sliding closed, trying to ignore the tears rolling free from the corners of her eyes. It felt so incredibly good that she had earned this intimate act. <br><br>"Thom, I-... 'm so close!" She half shouted "Please?! I'll be good! I swear! I'll cook you dinner! And bake you cookies! Your favorite!" She'd promise (and follow through with it) just about anything in order to be granted the permission. It had become something she was no longer able to fight, this was a losing battle, but she'd continue to fight it for as long as he told her to.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>27-11-2015, 11:57:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Thom raised his head and laughed aloud at Nora's plight.&nbsp; She was utterly broken and he could tell.&nbsp; He hadn't been lying about being hungry though, and the offer of freshly baked cookies was nigh on irresistable.&nbsp; She looked absolutely endearing laid in her uniform, desperate and panting, tortured and tormented and yet offering to bake him cookies.<br><br>"Cookies with fudge and peanut-butter?" he said, leaving a long tormenting pause before grinning and nodding.&nbsp; "Alright Nora, you may cum.&nbsp; Let me get you off."<br><br>One last time he returned his tongue to her clit with fervour, pushing the end of the toy back and forth drawing it in small motions in and out of her.&nbsp; He savoured her reaction, and his blood pumped hard in genuine excitement as he pushed her hard towards her climax, loving the way her body twitched and bucked and writhed.&nbsp; There were no more hesitations, no more slowing down at critical moments, he drove her at full momentum towards her well-earned orgasm, looking forwards enormously to the moment when she would squeal for him in delight.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>27-11-2015, 12:14:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Yes!" she gasped "Swirled and everything!" Visually pleasing food always seemed more enticing than grey lumps of.....ick. <br><br>However, he granted her permission and had her pushing past the line of desperation into insanity. Nora gasped, cried, bucked and squealed. A scream died in her throat as she felt herself contract and spasm around the toy. The roar of her pulse caused a gentle thud to settle between her thighs and weaken her knees. She had to close her eyes, press her palms into them and chew her lower lip, trying to sort out what had happened to bring him here and silently praise whatever deity had smiled on her.<br><br>Once enough time had passed, the toy had been taken out of her and Nora felt she had properly recovered, she sat up and caught Thom's mouth with her own. A smile had spread across her face as she looked down at him, backing away just enough to cross the room, stripping as she went. The groan of her bed told her he had sat back down on it, possibly watching her as she opened the drawers to her dresser. <br><br>"What do you want for dinner? Getting someone to deliver out here can be absolute hell-- or do you want to go into town and pick something up?" Town was about an hour's drive east.<br><br>"There's this really excellent mom and pop greek restaurant that makes authentic gyros" <br><br>As clumsy as ever, Nora pulled on another pair of comic book theme panties and plain white bra, a grey t-shirt dress (http://demandware.edgesuite.net/aanj_prd/on/demandware.static/-/Sites-WS-MASTER/default/dw6e09136a/51164416306_a1zm.jpg) and a pair of tights (https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/e0/67/38/e0673808a7cdb5b3509b6fb67b570e93.jpg) she had just recently gotten in the mail and had been dying to wear. Completing the look, she slipped on her favorite pair of olive green doc marten boots and sighed happily. <br><br>"Ah, I look like my age, for once" she laughed, admiring the way deadpool's head slipped out from under the dress only to hover just above the cat face printed onto her stockings.<br><br>"Hair up or down?" she asked, her brows raising while she looked over at Thom, running her fingers through the knots, working the few that had formed, free. It had become abundantly clear that she was taking them to the previously mentioned restaurant, even if it was just to pick up a take-out order, they needed to get some fresh air. What neither of them knew, however, were the new details being released about Lucy's murder. Thom had not been cleared, in fact, another murderer had been supposedly named as his accomplice. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>27-11-2015, 13:04:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Delighted by her orgasm, Thom sat on the bed happily and watched as she got up and began to dress herself in a more fitting - but nevertheless extremely attractive - outfit.&nbsp; He could swear that she teased him just by her very existence.<br><br>"Nnnggh, going out to a restaurant...I suppose that means I have to get dressed." he groaned, "That says, gyros does sound pretty good.&nbsp; Oh alright, let's go there.&nbsp; I suppose after everything you've done to me today I should take you out somewhere nice."<br><br>He smiled at the thought of taking her out...presumably nobody in this town knew that they were brother and sister.&nbsp; She looked more like their dad and everyone said he had their mother's features, so it wasn't like there was a striking family resemblance.<br><br>He got up and walked over to her, ruffling her hair just after she'd smoothed it out and kissed her on the lips.&nbsp; "Go with whatever the moment tells you." he laughed, answering her question about having her hair up or down.&nbsp; He wandered back over to his own room and dug out another pair of jeans and a smart casual shirt, the sleeves of which he rolle up to the elbows showing the tattoos on his forearm.&nbsp; He did what he could to tidy up his hair, deciding that if they were going to go out together they ought to at least look good together.<br><br>Returning to her room he pulled her against him by the waist, feeling his stomach grumble with hunger.<br><br>"OK hot stuff." he said, "I guess you're driving!"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>27-11-2015, 13:31:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Oh sweetie, you could go to the restaurant in just your briefs, but I'm fairly certain that'll raise a few questions" she laughed, giving him a playful nudge just as he agreed to the choice of menu. <br><br>"Wait!" She tried to stop him as he padded out of the room, going to his own in order to change "Nuh uh! No way! I'm taking <em>you</em> out! You deserve someone to pamper you a little-" that is exactly what she had done for him, and out of the pair, he had been receiving the most attention "-to think about it, I think you paying, would be a grand idea" He was already dressing himself. <br><br>No one in town knew Nora well enough to place her face in any place outside of school. If anything, everyone would know Thom's face from the news. This outing could prove catastrophic.<br><br>The instant Thom had her by the waist and pressing a tender kiss to her lips, her breath caught and she had to remind herself what they were about to do. Nervously, she cleared her throat and took him by the hand. Brother in one hand, the free one reaching for her purse and digging her keys out with the other, they were off. Out of the house, down the drive to her 1970 black Chevy Impala. (http://carswithmuscles.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/10/1970Impala_gal1.jpg) <br><br>Nora only released Thom to unlock the driver side of the car, leaning across the classic seats to pull the lock up and let him in the second after. She didn't bother with the safety belt and revved the powerful engine twice after turning it over. This was her baby, she took several months with a friend to restore it and had since been able to maintain it's near perfect condition. Once Thom was in, she started down the street, heading their way into town.<br><br>Silently, Nora clicked on the radio, expecting to hear 90's pop when instead, a male voice was heatedly divulging details.<br><br>"Parker Lewis, age twenty-four, has just confessed to his involvement in the Lucy Baker case. He claims that he and the Willis boy planned to kill his girlfriend over drinks-" Nora's finger crashed into the button, clicking the blasted thing off. <br><br>"I dont know how you feel about phones and driving but you're going to need to hold mine" she pulled it out of the bag at her side and pressed the center button.<br><br>"Siri, Call Satan's Bitch" <br><br>"<em>Calling</em>" a delightful british male's voice confirmed.<br><br>She switched it to speaker and handed it off to her brother, who was likely losing himself to the rage, again.<br><br>"Hello?"<br><br>"WHAT THE FUCK. YOU PROMISED ME THIS WOULD BE TAKEN CARE OF." she snarled viciously, sounding almost exactly like their mother.<br><br>"Nora-"<br><br>"NO. Don't you <em>dare</em>, 'Nora' me. You are a pathetic excuse of a lawyer. He's goddamn innocent."<br><br>"Nora. They found his DNA-"<br><br>"Oh yeah, by that logic he <em>must</em> be guilty! He fucked her! Big fucking whoop! They were <em>dating</em>. Care to tell me more?"<br><br>"The Lewis boy seems to know more about the incident than your brother does, so he's able to place blame where it doesn't exist. My connection at the bureau told me that they've managed to subpoena each of the local businesses. They're reviewing the video tapes now, but it looks like Parker had actually <em>attacked</em> both Lucy and your brother."<br><br>"No fucking shit. But I'll guarantee you, if that little shit even looked at Lucy the wrong way, Thom flew into a rage and protected her."<br><br>".....You two really need to check if you're twins."<br><br>"Yeah, fuck you, he's older than me by at least two years. That's not the point. He's my brother. I know when he's lying. He told the truth. He's fucking innocent."<br><br>"I know."<br><br>"I've got to go"<br><br>Nora jammed her finger against the touch screen. She was ready to pitch her phone at something and scream, but instead, she looked at Thom, through the corner of her eyes.<br><br>"How're you holding up?" For the second time today, they fell ass-first into reports both of them had wanted to forget. She sighed and turned on her four-ways, stopping off on the shoulder of the dirt road they had found themselves on. They were ten minutes out of town and already, she couldn't think straight. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>27-11-2015, 15:00:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Thom listened to the newscast was a now familiar rising sense of anger.&nbsp; The only thing that distracted him enough to not punch a hole clean in the car window was that name.&nbsp; <em>Parker Lewis</em>.&nbsp; It was one of the names of the people who had previously featured on Lucy's Facebook wall, but was no longer a friend of hers and hadn't been for months.&nbsp; In any case, it wasn't someone Thom had ever met.<br><br>He fidgeted in his seat restlessly as Nora made the call to her lawyer, holding the phone for her while she drove.&nbsp; He wasn't too interested in what the lawyer had to say.&nbsp; It didn't matter how good this guy was, someone was out to crucify Thom, and not only did he have no clue who it might be, he didn't even have the slightest clue why.&nbsp; This didn't ring of a jealous ex-boyrfriend; there was clearly more than one person involved.&nbsp; And then there was the memory loss, the scar...it was actually more in keeping with some sort of ellaborate government conspiracy!&nbsp; Not that Thom cared very much for that sort of thing.<br><br>He looked across at Nora when she spoke, an anxious, thoughtful expression on his face.&nbsp; He was clearly wound up tight, but there was a struggling rationality about him this time.&nbsp; He knew that he had to control his emotions - which seemed so much more difficult since this animal instinct had taken over in him - and look at the glimmer of a path to a solution that seemed to centre around Lucy's recent past.<br><br>"I'm...OK..." he said steadily, "...I don't know this Parker guy. But I was looking through Lucy's Facebook page, and it's one of her old friends.&nbsp; Same as the girl on the TV earlier.&nbsp; These are people Lucy knew, but seems to have fallen out with some time in the past year."<br><br>He grunted in annoyance.&nbsp; "I'd say get them to be questioned by the police...but it seems they're already talking to the cops of their own free will.&nbsp; Fuck...ok...I only knew Lucy for a few weeks, so this 'plot over drinks' would have to have happened in that time.&nbsp; But I never met this guy.&nbsp; There has to be some sort of crack in his story.&nbsp; Shit, I need to find out more."<br><br>Taking a long breath, he looked at Nora and nodded, a faint smile crossing his face.&nbsp; "I can't think about this on an empty stomach.&nbsp; Let's go eat.&nbsp; We'll figure this out.&nbsp; I don't think the cops or your guy need to know I'm with you Nora.&nbsp; I need to stay out of sight until I've got something to fight back with."<br><br>Despite the fact that he was calming himself down with his own words, there was an intangible something in his mind that refused to be placated.&nbsp; Like a second will that just wanted to burst out and tear somebody's head off for putting him through this.&nbsp; It almost scared him, like some sort of demon that wanted to lash out, but the only person nearby was Nora and there was no way he was going to lay a finger on her out of anger or malice.&nbsp; Sure, he'd whip her ass raw when it was in the bedroom, but outside of playtime he wouldn't harm a single hair on her head.<br><br>Taking deep breaths, he wound down the window on his side.&nbsp; "Feels warm..." he said, even though it was a cold night.&nbsp; A sweat broke out on his forehead and his bones began to ache.<br><br>"Probably just need to eat..."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>27-11-2015, 15:25:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Then consider yourself a ghost." She wanted to smile, but couldn't manage it.<br><br>"I know a Parker Lewis." She hissed, swiping off the directional(s) and put her car back in drive. Nora had begun to clench the steering wheel with a tighter grasp than she would have been willing to admit. The blood chased from her knuckles, giving them a gnarled appearance as she drove them into town. Passing mansions rich in history, children playing on the sidewalks, small families out for the late-evening stroll, all of them blissfully unaware of what torment the young woman was cooking up.<br><br>"He testified for Rob, calling me a whore, saying that I <em>wanted</em> it." A deep ache set into her muscles as they bunched, giving her a hard appearance as she focused on the road.<br><br>"He helped the fucker hold me down, but since he didn't do more than that, I couldn't have him charged with anything. And now he's fucking with my <em>family</em>." Nora had an explosive temper when the moment struck her. Thom's was far worse, but Nora's would build to a breaking point, where she'd assault someone. When she was ten years old, she remembered being kicked in the head by a boy at school, months passed and she plotted, secretly waiting for an opportunity to arise. When one finally did, she struck hard and fast, punching him in the mouth and knocking three of his teeth loose. Their mother has never been so angry with her while their father had professed his pride.<br><br>"After dinner, I have a couple of things to do. I'm going to drop you off at the house and I'll be back in a few hours. Okay?" She didn't look at him. If she looked at him, Thom would know she was going to press the details out of this pansy-ass, and she couldn't chance being persuaded out of this, or worse, <em>ordered</em> not to act. Her brother's word was final, that's how it had always been, not because he was the sexually dominant one, but because he was her older brother. Thom was at times, more of a parent to her than their menagerie of nannies, and she learned to respect him far more than anyone else in her life. If he forbade her to do something, she listened. <br><br>Lost within the darkest of thoughts imaginable, Nora's phone began to shriek wildly in Thom's palm. She sighed, slipped it out and glanced down at the screen. An unknown number met her and she growled and answered.<br><br>"Who the fuck's this." she barked.<br><br>"Whoa. Down chica. You know who this is." <br><br>"How'd you get my number?"<br><br>"Oh. Well. Tell Thom that he left something at my room."<br><br>"You come near him-" she seethed, bringing her mouth closer to the receiver "-and I will ensure that you will wonder where your balls've went." Growing up in Massachusetts meant that she had the tell-tale atrocious boston accent, which worsened considerably when she was angry. Nora wasn't surprised that she sounded like a mob-connection, threatening someone over the phone for displeasing her.<br><br>"You've come after me. After my family. Parker. You're a dead man."<br><br>"Ohhhhh" he purred "Talk dirty to me, babe, you did know jut how I liked it" her hand constricted around the device as she trembled. <br><br>"Don't worry. I'll treat you <em>just right</em>." Never before had Thom had heard Nora's voice so full of venom. Hell hath no fury like a woman's scorn, never seemed truer.<br><br>She ended the call and threw her phone into her purse. Gracefully, she swung the car around an older and considerably small, brick building, leading them to park in the back with the rest of the patrons. Once the vehicle stopped, she banged her hands against the steering wheel, howling in frustration, rage, and fear. <br><br>"FUCK FUCK FUCK" she screamed "I'm going to fucking kill him. I'm going to disembowel him and leave pieces of him all around my property to remind people who the fuck---" she couldn't think straight, mind racing in about fifty-thousand different directions at once as she pounded away at the rubber wheel. Pangs of pain raced up into her forearms, settling into her elbows as she continued, trying to calm down but feeling every cell in her being shout at her to turn around and drive them the hour it would take to reach Parker.<br><br>"I'm going to rip his penis off out through his nose" she sighed, eventually tiring herself out enough to slump against the wheel "He can't <em>do</em> this. I won't let him." Her plans of visiting this man, were now abundantly clear, and she knew, if Thom had kept up, would tell her she wasn't going. They needed a nice evening together, to relax and just live. He deserved the peace and fuck, she did too. But all Nora wanted was to find Parker and run her pocket knife through him. Never in her life had she wanted to do something so murderous, but found it more enticing with every passing second.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>28-11-2015, 21:34:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Learning that this Parker guy had been involved in Nora's rape did nothing to calm Thom's fury, and he found himself closing his eyes and breathing even more laboured. <br><br>"He's a fucking dead man..." he hissed, realising he should probably be trying to reign Nora in right now but instead wanting to be there when she cut him open so that he could strangle the little shit with his own intestines.&nbsp; But even in the red fog that all but consumed him, some shred of sense remained, telling him that the best way to acquit yourself of murder was not to commit murder.<br><br>"...what did he want?" Thom said, gritting his teeth and wiping the unnatural sweat from his brow.<br><br>It was unclear what the man wanted.&nbsp; It seemed like the phone call had had not purpose except to provoke.&nbsp; On the other hand, the fact that Nora knew who he was meant they had a concrete lead.&nbsp; OK, maybe driving to the guy's house and confronting him directly wasn't the best idea.&nbsp; But what if they could simply prove he'd phoned Nora?&nbsp; Surely that was a breech of...<em>something</em> after his involvement in Nora's trial?<br><br>"I don't feel good..." Thom gasped, opening the car door and stepping out.&nbsp; He felt tense and dizzy, and had that knotting feeling you get just before you throw up, but instead of just being his stomach it felt like it was his entire body.&nbsp; Another couple getting out of a car nearby gave him a strange look, but he couldn't bring himself to even look back at them or make an excuse.<br><br>He staggered away from the car park towards the trees nearby.&nbsp; He didn't know what was happening to him, but he sure as fuck didn't want an audience.&nbsp; He almost hoped that he was going to puke his guts up...that would feel mild compared to the agonising tension that was racking his body at that moment.<br><br>Further into the trees he lumbered, his site blurring and yet someone accutely aware of his surroundings, like he was moving on auto-pilot.&nbsp; The light of the full moon above filtered down through the tree canopy and tingled his skin.&nbsp; Then without warning, he let out a blood-curdling cry of sheer excrutiating pain, and dropped down onto his knees.&nbsp; His clothes rubbing on his skin felt like burning, and awkwardly he pulled his shirt off, tossing it to one side.&nbsp; A moment later there was a sickening crunch of bone and sinew, as his spine bent into an unnatural arch.&nbsp; &nbsp;He was unable to assert any control over his body, as the metamorphosis took over and he thrashed around on the ground of the woods, bones and muscles wrenching and tearing out of place...until eventually he rose to his feet, panting and numb from the pain of the fit he'd just experienced.&nbsp; Except it was four feet he rose to....and it took only a moment to realise that his form was entirely different...and he wasn't fully in control of it....<br><br>Turning about, the dark grey wolf raised its muzzle and sniffed the air, quaking as it caught the scent of live prey not so far away.&nbsp; Turning his head back towards the restaurant, his lips curled back in an angry snarl.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>28-11-2015, 22:13:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"His reason? To taunt me, to try and scare me into giving you up and let him win, <em>again</em>-" Just then Thom was out the door, and staggering toward the woods. Nora shut the car off, but left the keys in the ignition. No one in this small of a town would dare steal anyone's car, let alone hers. She watched in terror, wanting to help but utterly unsure of what to do. The first scream sent her flying toward him, tripping over her own boots as she struggled to reach her brother. Another scream tore into the silence of the town and raised suspicion, someone was phoning an ambulance. It seemed everyone had come out of the buildings, swarming over each other in a frenzy. <br><br>"Are you okay!?" She'd avoid using his name in public, no one needed to know he was here. When he didn't answer her, her lower lip trembled and she peaked between the thick trees "Bear?" Her voice was a whisper. Then the growl. <br><br>"Bear?" she sputtered again, staring into the eyes of a large timber wolf, it's fur bristling in the night air, lips pulled back but ears alert. To anyone but her, he'd look malicious, but she saw a frightened animal. Knowing better than to offer him her hand, she took a step back and looked down at him again. This wasn't Thom, Thom was off in the woods somewhere raving like a lunatic and ..She spotted his clothes. <em>Great. Now he's naked. He's gone mad. Absolutely mad.</em><br><br>Someone was bounding toward her and she froze, holding her hands up and whipping around to them "NO!" she squealed "NONONO! No! You can't come near here! I'm lucky it hasn't attacked <em>me</em>."<br><br>Confused, the person tilted their head to the side.<br><br>"There's a wolf in here, it's cornered and confused. Please just tell everyone to go back inside. I don't want anyone getting hurt." <br><br>The person understood, but was hesitant to act, staring at Nora, trying to place her face.<br><br>"I worked in the wildlife rescue this year, I helped to rehabilitate the cubs" she explained. The remembrance flashed in their eyes and they were off, corralling everyone back to safety and leaving Nora to her work.<br><br>Panic rose off of her in sheets as she turned back to the wolf, slowly placing her hands back at her sides. It's eyes conveyed an intelligence that other animals didn't seem to possess, and this confused her. <br><br>"Can.. You understand me?" She felt like an idiot, talking to this animal when she should be looking for her brother. "Of course you can't." she told herself, aloud "This is just a fucking wolf." Wolves were common, although they never dared to near the city. <br><br>Bravely, Nora stepped into the woods and neared the beast, scooping up her brother's discarded clothes, trying not to cringe as she made contact with his now sweat sodden shirt, pants and even underwear. The man literally had no shoes, socks, underwear, pants or a shirt on. He was stark fucking naked and running through the woods. Really. She shook her head, trying not to laugh and peered back over at the wolf who, seemed to be watching her. She was a good three feet from it, and hoped that would be enough to collect their things and leave when a growl raised from it and she stopped. For the first time since she was a child, she trembled with fear. Sheer, unadulterated, fear. As she attempted to back away from him, her foot landed hard on a twig and loudly snapped it in half. To her, it sounded like a gunshot. She wanted to run back to her car and lock herself in it, but that would lure a wild, predatory animal into town where he could have his pick of anyone there, and she would not do that. She'd rather die and take this goddamn wolf with her than know she was responsible for the senseless butchering of innocent lives.<br><br>"Nice... Nice wolfy.." she gulped, trying to continue backing away from it when her heel caught a root and she was down, the clothes scattered around her in a wild mess. Really. She needed to learn to be more careful. Now she was at eye level with the canine, on her back, belly up, in an inadvertently submissive position. In animal speak, this meant '<em>you're the boss.</em>', but she couldn't see that through her terror. All she could see was the beasts angry snarl as it stared down at her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>28-11-2015, 23:42:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				A whirlwind of instinctual impulses tugged at Thom's mind, as indistinguishable figures started to appear in the open space ahead of him.&nbsp; The sense of danger conflicted with the pure need to <em>hunt</em> to lunge and take one of them down and eviscerate their flesh.&nbsp; He couldn't place why he was thinking that way, but at the same time wasn't lucid enough to see why it was so odd.&nbsp; But he knew that there were too many people approaching for him to make a safe attack.<br><br>Then that one voice cut through the cacophony ringing in his ears, and his eyes fixed on her.&nbsp; Familiarity cut through the fog of confusion, and he remembered that he was here with Nora.&nbsp; She'd just come looking for him.&nbsp; Why was she looking for him?&nbsp; He'd been right there with her in the car...what had they been doing?&nbsp; Going somewhere?&nbsp; Going to kill someone?&nbsp; No, wait...going for food.&nbsp; Meat.&nbsp; Food.&nbsp; Gyros...<br><br>The difficulty to cognate the last two fucking minutes manifested itself as an angry snarl, which had a distinctly canine tone, and that was when Thom came face to face with the reality of his predicament.&nbsp; <em>He was a fucking wolf.</em>&nbsp; The feeling like his head was underwater started to clear, as Nora skirted nimbly around him picking up the clothes that had been left behind.&nbsp; And then she fell down.&nbsp; The look of fear in her eyes was something he wasn't used to.&nbsp; She's never been genuinely afraid of him before, and it felt horrible to have her look that way now.<br><br>When she fell on her back and spoke to him, he managed to register the fact that he understood her words.&nbsp; With less common sense, he decided to experiment if communicating back to her would work, which of course it didn't, instead coming out as a viscous growl.&nbsp; That was it, he wasn't going to try that again.&nbsp; He looked up at the trees, as if searching them for the answer of how to turn back to his normal self.&nbsp; He needed a way to let Nora know that it was him.&nbsp; He was halfway through an initially clever-seeming plan to poked at the locations of her tattoos with his snout, hopefully presenting too much of a coincidence for her to assume he was just a random animal...but that would involve getting close to her without looking like he was attacking.&nbsp; So instead, another improvisation came into his mind.<br><br>He slinked around her and grabbed one of his shoes in his jaw, padding over the where the <em>other</em> shoe lay and dropped it next to it.&nbsp; Then, with a little bit of difficult coordination, he placed his two front paws into the shoes, and looked at Nora.&nbsp; He wasn't blind to the fact that the ridiculous sight of a wolf with it's paws in a pair of shoes could just as easily end up on the "He thinks he's people" page of Cheezburger, but until he thought of a better idea it would have to suffice.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>29-11-2015, 00:02:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nora's eyes pinched closed when the growl filled the silence. Her lower lip had begun to tremble. The hot prick of tears standing behind her eyes told her just how absolutely terrified she was. Instinctively, her shoulders raised to her ears, hiding her neck, if he were to attack her, he'd go after that first, in this position she'd be able to bring an elbow to his face before he knew what hit him. But he didn't move <em>at</em> her, oh no, he was moving <em>around</em> her. The rustling of moving paws caused her to open one eye, watching as he slipped his paws into the shoes. Laughter rose in her throat. Hysterical, nervous laughter, but something to ease the tension. <br><br>"What...the.." Could this be someone's ...pet? No. He was wild, had to be. With what grace she could muster, she stood to her feet and looked over at him, abandoning Thom's clothes. If he was going to attack her, he would have done it by now. The wolf was a 'he' wasn't he? She shook the thought from her head and approached him, a flat, outstretched hand pushed toward the animal. <br><br>"Did someone teach you that trick?" she asked softly, not condescending, but with absolute intrigue.<br><br>"Or am I going crazy and you're trying to <em>tell</em> me something.. but animals dont..-" Her eyes fell onto a patch of lighter colored fur, matching the same size and shape as her brother's scar. "-w.." Her world tilted on it's side. <br><br>Caution needn't existed, she felt that on a very basic level and recoiled her hand. Again, if he were going to attack her, he would have done so by now, not slip his feet into her brother's shoes. Just as slow as she originally skirted around him, she came closer, fingers raising to brush along the mark, watching his eyes, readying herself to meet his moves with her own, but he was still, even as she connected with his side. Beneath her fingers, she could feel his breath raise and fall, the beat of his heart hammering loudly against his ribs and she paused. In the back of her mind, she knew this was Thom, but rationally, it <em>couldn't</em> be. <br><br>"Bear?" she whispered, kneeling next to him, her face just inches from his. This was beyond reckless, it was downright stupid of her, but she couldn't stop herself. The expressive eyes of the wolf were the same color's as Thom's, but they looked hurt to see her as deathly afraid of him, as she was. It had been a fear learned only by experience. <br><br>"I swear to fuck if this isn't you, and you're actually standing behind me, stark naked and video taping this, I am going to scream, <em>so</em> fucking loud." <br><br>Gingerly, she stroked his side, running her fingers along the silken fur, admiring it's texture, and trying still not to laugh at the ridiculous of this situation.<br><br>"I've gone insane." she deduced "I'm talking to a wolf, petting it even, thinking it's my brother. I'm in a nice white, padded cell and drooling on myself, aren't I?" She rose to her feet, drawing away from Thom and began to pace, her arms wrapping around her torso, muttering heatedly about how this could <em>not</em> be happening. Things like this just don't happen. They don't... No, they <em>can't</em> exist. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>29-11-2015, 00:43:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				When Nora crouched down beside him Thom stepped out of the shoes.&nbsp; Even given the otherworldly nature of their situation, he still felt like a bit of a dick standing in shoes that didn't fit him.&nbsp; He wasn't able to see the marking on his side, so he didn't realise what she was doing when she stroked him, however he could feel from the caress of her fingers that the raised scar was a feature of his skin even in this form.&nbsp; Against all odds, Nora seemed to be catching on to the notion that this was actually him.<br><br>When she joked about him being hidden away filming her, he let out a semi-comical canine groan which, even from his animal lungs, sounded like a poorly rehearsed Scooby-Doo impression. He lowered his head and slowly inched forwards until his nose rubbed against the left side of her torso, just against her ribs, hoping that he'd remembered correctly that that's where the words "Don't Panic" had been inked in black and white.<br><br>The other problem that was quickly dawning on him was that whatever physical form he happened to be in, his hunger was now worse than ever.&nbsp; So he would either have to think of a way to turn back into a human so they could get on with going inside for some dinner, or he was going to have to go hunting - which seemed like a royal ball-ache if any nature documentary he'd ever seen was anything to go by.&nbsp; Either way, he very much doubted the restaurant would react favourably to Nora taking a large feral wolf into the establishment.<br><br>The hot tingling remained all over his body, almost like the sensation at the end of a day out in the sun when you knew you'd overdone it and would be breaking out in blisters overnight.&nbsp; He looked up once again, and it dawned on him for the first time that it was a full-moon.&nbsp; All of a sudden it was his turn to decide if something could really be a coincidence.&nbsp; And yet being under the moon felt uncomfortable.&nbsp; Almost like it was the moonlight itself that had forced him into this form.&nbsp; Would getting out of the moonlight enable him to shift back?<br><br><br>His head darted about, looking for somewhere he could take shelter.&nbsp; He was contemplating the back door of the restaurant - try to get through the kitchen before any of the cooks notice and make it to the customer washrooms - when he spotted a small van with its back open just at the side.&nbsp; It had the restaurant logo on it; presumably it was a delivery van.&nbsp; But more to the point, the back of the van was completely enclosed; he'd be out of the moonlight if he could get in there.&nbsp; <br><br>Glancing at Nora one last time, he turned and bolted towards the van.&nbsp; He arrived at the vehicle just as a young man carrying an insulated bag of food boxes was coming out.&nbsp; The man immediately shrieked and dropped the food, darted back inside the restaurant and closed the door.&nbsp; Not idea, but it bought him a minute.&nbsp; Hopping up into the van, Tom walked as far within as he could, lowered his head, and tried to focus his mind on....whatever the fuck he was supposed to think about to trigger the change back.<br><br>For a moment it seemed hopeless, but as the frustration with his inability to do what he wanted rose, ironically something began to happen.&nbsp; The pain racked his body once again, but he gave into it, hoping that if he didn't resist it would all happen quicker.&nbsp; He had no idea how long it took, but indeterminate amount of time later he was sprawled out in the back of the delivery van, naked as the day he was born and in a cold sweat, his hair a complete mess.<br><br>This was as far as his plan had got, and at this stage his only hope was that Nora would come over to the van with his clothes, and the two of them could go inside as quickly as possible before the moon tried to twist his arm into doing anything else unnatural.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>29-11-2015, 01:06:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				This was her affirmation. His nose found her tattoo and she wanted to cry. She was hysterical, shaking all over and staring into his eyes. The man she loved, wanted more than anything to make him happy, stood before her, a wolf, trying to prove himself to her. None of this made sense. Then she felt it, the bile rising in her throat. No. Nono. She couldn't do <em>that</em>, not now. Her hands abruptly fell to her sides, hands clenching and relaxing multiple times before she remembered why they were even off of her property. They needed food and she wasn't sure if he could even change back. <br><br>"Hunt." she whispered "Just-" He was gone, darting toward the van and the boy approaching it. Nora wanted to scream but instead, quickly gathered his clothes and rushed after him, trying to warn the teen when she heard him shriek. More fear rose in her throat, threatening another scream when, instead of attacking the young man, Thom hopped into the back. The bed thrashed back and forth. Everything about this sounded painful. The popping of bone and snapping of muscles as they contorted. Eventually <em>someone</em> screamed, but it sounded more of a howl of pain. Thom. In the back of the truck. Naked. Nora ran at him, full force, forgetting her inhaler in her car and flung herself at the car, dropping her brother's clothes inside. As ill timed as anything else in their night, she placed a hand against the truck, wheezing, attempting to gulp air back into her lungs, which, fought it. She was a good six feet from her car, from her relief and wasn't sure she could make it. Thom was disoriented, fuck, she would be too, and wouldn't be able to afford much help. Unsteady, uneven steps carried her to the distance to her car, darkness fringing on her vision, lights dancing before her eyes as the need for air continued. It felt like her throat was constricting in on itself. Fumbling fingers tore open her car, not noticing the note on the driver's side seat, not yet. <br><br>Once she found her relief, she puffed twice and gasped long and loud. Pain seeped into her limbs but she relaxed. Oxygen. Sweet, marvelous, oxygen. She took another deep breath and looked around the interior of her vehicle, finding a blanket and a comb, both she'd deliver to her older brother but then something finally caught her attention. Unfamiliar, neat text had a scribbled name on it. She blanched. <br><br><em>Archambault.</em> <br><br>As in, the internationally acclaimed archaeologist. Hesitantly, she picked the note up in her hand, closed the door and started back toward the van at a brisk pace, if he had not gotten dressed by now, she would haul him out of the cab, along with his clothes, wrap him up in a blanket, comb his hair and take him back to her house, where she'd cook them both a nice, hot meal. Comb his hair. That was absolutely asinine. He didn't need his goddamn hair combed, he was a fucking <em>werewolf</em>. He had just changed into a fucking wolf and she wanted to comb his hair. Anger rose within her as she struggled to accept this fact. No matter how well this explained why he had been so insatiable tonight. Then a thought stopped her in her tracks. If werewolves existed, others surely must as well. Fuck. Fuck fuck fuck. She was no ready for this. Nora pushed the thought aside and peered in at her brother who, stared back at her, drenched with sweat and looking very much unlike himself.<br><br>She wanted to say something to him, but found herself unable. What was she <em>supposed</em> to say?! Then something broke inside of her and she began to sob, staring at him like he'd just stolen her bike. Nora wanted to be afraid of him, wanted to turn in the other direction and scream at the top of her lungs, but did none of these things. Slowly, she extended a hand and touched his foot, giving his toes a light squeeze before bringing a hand to cover her eyes, still crying. <br><br>"Fuck." she breathed "fuck. fuck. fuck." her fingers now crumbled the paper in her hands, the blanket quickly becoming tossed at him, as well as the fucking comb. Suddenly remembering the name, she slipped the paper toward him, wiping her eyes with the hand that had covered it just seconds earlier.<br><br>"Fuck." she continued to whisper, going from acceptance, to shock and now hysteria. Really, she was handling it well, considering the circumstances. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>29-11-2015, 23:15:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Thom could do little except lay in a daze until his clothes were thrown into the back of the van at his feet.&nbsp; Groggily he sat upright.&nbsp; His mind was in such a whirl that he could barely register what was going on.&nbsp; He was just about aware of the fact that he was naked and human, and in a rather precarious position if anyone decided to come back to the truck.&nbsp; The best he could hope for was that his wolf form had frightened someone so much that they would call animal control, and he'd have a little time before anyone arrive.<br><br>Grabbing at his clothes, it was a struggle to try to coordinate any movement of his body.&nbsp; Like his mind was struggling to compensate for the difference of manouvering a lupine body and a human body.&nbsp; A dilemma that had no right to exist.<br><br>"So..." he said shakily when Nora reappeared, "...that happened.&nbsp; Which is fine.&nbsp; It's fine right?&nbsp; Just peachy.&nbsp; I turned into a wolf.&nbsp; What could be more normal.&nbsp; At least it happened before we went into the restaurant, so we can't blame the food."<br><br>With annoyance he continued tugging his pants on and tried to slide towards the truck doors where Nora was standing.&nbsp; It took him far too long, but he managed to get his pants on and started with his shirt.<br><br>"I'm almost past caring you know." he grunted, "I just want to get something eaten before the next weird occurance takes place.&nbsp; I don't even care.&nbsp; Just let me eat something."<br><br>A beam of moonlight caught his foot, and immediately the tingle started again, causing him to retreat into the van.&nbsp; He gasped and looked out at the sky warily.<br><br>"I have to get inside quickly." he said, "I can't be in the moonlight.&nbsp; I don't want that to happen again."<br><br>He finished putting his shirt on and grabbed hold of his shoes.&nbsp; Looking at the blanket Nora had passed him, he looked her in the eyes with a wary expression.<br><br>"I'm going to cover myself with that." he said, "You guide me around to the entrance of the restaurant and we'll go inside.&nbsp; I just can't let the moonlight shine on me.&nbsp; Don't ask me to explain, I don't fucking know.&nbsp; Just help me get inside."<br><br>With that, he pulled the blanket over himself and slid out onto the ground, covered with the blanket so that he couldn't see anything except his feet.&nbsp; He knew this was going to appear more than strange to anyone inside, but unless they wanted a ravenous timberwolf prowling around the establishement then this was something they were going to have to endure.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>30-11-2015, 00:08:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"We're not talking about this until both of us have eaten, showered and changed into pajamas." She knew there wasn't a chance in hell that either of them could stave off trying to talk their way through what just happened to him, but also knew that if neither of them ate, someone would bite another. That someone would most likely be her, and she'd get in trouble, again. <br><br>With the fluidity of her moved, it seemed she had done this before, helping him drape the blanket over him as if he were cold, guiding him to the front door of the restaurant and yanking down the blinds to shield him from the moonlight. Thankfully for them, the entrance of the building was situated at a very narrow but eight-foot-long hallway so they could stash the blanket behind the coat rack so no one would ask any questions. <br><br>"Ready?" she whispered to him, nudging Thom forward, trying to decide if they'd gone crazy or hallucinated from lack of food, both seemed like very viable options at this point.<br><br>He seemed more agitated than anything else, like changing had an inconvenience, but really, Nora couldn't blame him. Having your anatomy rearranged didn't seem like the most thrilling experience, especially since it hadn't been of his own volition. Only when Thom was ready, did they approach the server who, lazily pointed them to a free booth toward the back of the seating area. Fireplace at one end, pictures of people neither of them had met, newspaper clippings, wedding/birth announcements, it seemed like they had just intruded into someone's home. A happy sigh escaped her as she hooked an arm around Thom's and led him to the partially shaded booth that, was nowhere near any windows. <br><br>As they neared their table, the panic began to raise within her again, shutting out all rational thought and forcing her to shake. She shuddered but sat down, her bare legs connecting with cold wood and causing her to jump like someone had just been shot. The realization that things would never be normal for her brother came in waves, one moment making her giddy and the next, causing her to feel like she were going to break down, again. None of this made sense. This couldn't be happening. But it was, and she couldn't selfishly break down in front of him, so she bit back her emotion and looked up at him, concern written in her eyes.<br><br>"How're you feeling? I mean... <em>Now.</em>" it was an ill-phrased question at best, but she couldn't help it. She needed to know if they needed to leave at that moment, or enjoy a nice meal together before returning to the frenzy of figuring out what in Hades' hot hell just happened.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>30-11-2015, 15:02:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The tingling didn't go away completely as they made their way to the building, but Thom couldn't be sure if it was the moonlight or just anxiety.&nbsp; In any case, by breathing steadily and trying not to lose his head, he managed to get in the door, and immediately didn't the blanket and walked into the dining area, trying to look as casual as possible.&nbsp; The restaurant was quiet and quaint, with some Mediterranean music playing gently in the background and a few moustachioed men who looked like they rarely ate anywhere else.<br><br>Declining to do any talking until they were sat down, he gratefully slid into the booth and lowered his head, closing his eyes for a few moments.&nbsp; In a way he was surprised at how calm he was.&nbsp; He could think of dozens of things he <em>could</em> be thinking: "This is crazy", "How is this possible", "werewolves don't exist", "I must be dreaming".&nbsp; But all of those things seemed a little redundant at this stage.&nbsp; It had happened, and stating the craziness of it wasn't going to get him anywhere.<br><br>He looked up at Nora and nodded his head when she asked how he was.&nbsp; "Hungry." was his simple reply, "If I don't eat right now then you're going to see me turn into a <em>real</em> wild animal."<br><br>A waiter appeared next to the table to take their order, and Thom held up the menu in front of him.<br><br>"Uh...gimme the combination plate and a couple of souvlaki sticks." he said.<br><br>"Yes sir," the waiter said hestitantly, "just to make you aware, the combination plate has gyros <em>and</em> souvlaki sticks in it already."<br><br>"I know," Thom grunted, "I worked up an appetite today."<br><br>He waited for Nora to make her request, and once the man was gone he straightened himself up and looked her in the eye.<br><br>"So can we agree," he said, "that all that matters now is finding out what the fuck happened a week ago.&nbsp; All concerns about getting on with a 'normal' life I think are water under the bridge."<br><br>His hand went into his pocket, and he felt the crumpled piece of paper Nora had shoved at him outside.&nbsp; Unfolding it, he placed it on the table, read it, and them looked up again.<br><br>"What does <em>Archambault</em> mean?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>30-11-2015, 16:35:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nora placed her order for a glass of wine, provided her ID, a gyro and calamari. Once the waiter was gone, she closed her eyes and pressed her forehead into her hands. Now was not the time to share her skepticism. As long as she could remember, that's all he wanted, and to have that wrenched away from him with one, <em>measly</em>---. Measly. To have your entire body contort and take another shape. She was laughing under her breath, trying not to seem hysterical and failing yet again. <br><br>Everything he did to her screamed normalcy, placing his order, looking over at her, even digging into his pocket. What hadn't seemed normal was the heated look in his eyes, making them appear brighter than anyone else. Moonlight. She would have thought that being out of it would have saved him, but apparently, not entirely, hell, but who would have blamed the human dining with her werewolf brother. Boyfriend? Fuck. She didn't even know what to call him, the things they had done would certainly have counted as being "more than friends" territory, but that was entirely too complicated. <br><br>Their food and drinks were served by a different man, this one carrying a bottle of house wine and a glass. By the smell of him, he'd been in the kitchen all day, and when told about the attractive young woman asking for a glass of <em>his</em> homemade wine, he needed to see her. His eyes lit up the instant they caught Nora, the essential vision sitting with a person she could possibly be related to, but in all actuality seemed like a slim chance. He didn't deflate as he filled her glass, in fact, he seemed all the more excited when she drank from it, purred her acceptance and took another sip. <br><br>"On the house" he murmured to her, smiling as he set first her plates down, then Thom's, his smile never wavering.<br><br>"What?" she was confused, not having really heard him over the roar of her own pulse.<br><br>"The wine, on the house." he nodded and shrank back into the kitchen.<br><br>"<em>Archambault</em>" she rolled the word around on her tongue, tasting it, letting it bring her back to her introductory course to archaeology. She shuddered and took another sip of wine, staring at the wall above Thom's head. Mindlessly, she picked up a ring, dipped it into a sauce she could never place and chomped down onto it.<br><br>"Internationally acclaimed Archaeologist. Six months earlier he found an unharmed, original statue of Hatsheput. He's rumored to be eccentric, but who wouldn't be with all that money?" His personal wealth stood larger than their parent's and it aggravated them to no end.<br><br>"I found it on my front seat. Whomever left it, wanted me to find it. Fuck.." she growled and swiped another ring off the plate, nearly swallowing this one whole "Fuck me sideways." she growled "We'll talk about the whole, you possibly leaving again scenario another time. We've got bigger fish to fry." 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>30-11-2015, 17:14:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Thom couldn't resist a snicker when Nora made the remark about wealth and eccentricity.<br><br>"Sure," he said, "who wouldn't go a little be peculiar knocking about in a big house with a vintage car and was of cash big enough to club a whale to death."<br><br>Playfully he nudged her with his foot under the table.&nbsp; He couldn't entirely justify how he was being so calm about all of this...it was almost like he'd simply got <em>beyond</em> stressed and confused and had simply been forced into acceptance.&nbsp; And it wasn't as though answers and explanations were coming thick and fast.<br><br>"Awesome," he said, picking up a souvlaki stick and at the same time reaching across to pinch a squid-ring from Nora's plate, "so now you're being slipped notes with the names of crazy old dinosaur diggers.&nbsp; You sure it means him?&nbsp; I mean Archambault must be a name other people have.&nbsp; How would he be involved with any of this?"<br><br>He ate his food so ravenously that he scarcely found time to speak in between mouthfulls.&nbsp; It got to the point where he was worried he was going to have to order a second plateful of meat.&nbsp; Was this natures way of telling him to go into the woods and catch himself an elk?&nbsp; Weirdly the idea of raw meat didn't make him feel sick...<br><br>...hell no!&nbsp; He couldn't start thinking like that.&nbsp; Whatever was going on inside him had to be resisted.&nbsp; He'd already developed an awareness that eating alleviated the almost constantly horniness he'd felt since arriving at Nora's house.&nbsp; Whether that was an indication that he'd have to spent the rest of his time either eating meat or screwing his sister for any kind of peace...that was yet to be seen.<br><br>"I'm a little in the dark here Nora." he said, "So far the only insight I have is Lucy.&nbsp; Parker, I don't know shit.&nbsp; Archambault, I don't know shit.&nbsp; Did either of them turn short and furry in the moonlight, so far as you recall?&nbsp; I'm sure that's something you'd have noticed.&nbsp; You ever spoken to or met this professor guy? "
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>30-11-2015, 17:36:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She lost it, laughing louder than possibly appropriate but didn't care. Shaking her head from side to side, she nudged him right back, finding calm within the familiarity of this act.<br><br>"And you call <em>me</em> the brat" her laughter died into a dull giggle while they ate, she was taking her time and noticed that after he finished, Thom had begun to eye her food. She hailed the waiter and placed another order, this time of the sample platter that had an array of meat and vegetables with various sauces. The waiter smiled again, dipped his head in a low nod and escaped back into the kitchen, his eyes falling on the paper situated between them. Suddenly territorial, she wanted to pull it back and hide it, but instead looked up at their server, noticing the same heat in his eyes. She shuddered, bumped against the table and nearly tipped her glass. Right after, the older man slipped into the back.<br><br>"N.." she shook her head. It seemed just as the world was righting itself, something else had been thrown in their way. She had started to feel more and more like bait and looked from Thom to the door where the older man disappeared behind and back down at the paper, suddenly remembering what she had wanted to say.<br><br>"I have an appointment to sit in on one of his digs in.." Nora reached into her purse. When in the seven rings of hell had she grabbed it?! She shook the thought from her head and opened her calendar. <br><br>"..Ah, two weeks." she sighed "Fuck. I might have to cancel" she shrugged "Unless you want to accompany me to...fuck where is it.." she muttered "some really long fucking name in France." she laughed "I'm not going to survive if I go along. I'm going to be the typical american subsisting off only cheese and bread because it's the only words I know in that language besides thank you." Really, she should have brushed up on the language but hadn't planned to attend this year, perhaps next.<br><br>"Hey!" she squealed, watching Thom sneak more of her rings off of her plate "Nuh uh!" she laughed, pulling the plate out of his reach, playfully sticking her tongue out at him "You want some squid? You order it your own damn self! I'd like to actually <em>eat</em> my food!" her tone was much lighter than she felt "unless you're going to<em> bribe</em> me into giving it to you" she set her plate out of his reach and made a show of biting into the cooling rings, sipping her wine between them. <br><br>"We.. need to stay until they close.. or try to get that guy alone." she muttered "he's.." she couldn't bring herself to say it, especially if the glow in his eyes had been just a trick of the light. However, fifteen minutes passed and he was back out at their table with a large plate, a glass of whiskey they hadn't ordered for Thom, and another glass of wine for Nora. As she graciously took the cup, a paper was slipped into her palm, the older man winked and disappeared for the umpteenth time. Slowly, she set the glass on the table and opened the paper, keeping it out of view. In the same handwriting on a similar slip of parchment was a time and an address, along with a date and a small line of text beneath that 'see you two there'. She paled, shotgunned her first glass of wine and pushed it over to Thom.<br><br>"I'm getting drunk and you can't stop me." Everything on the paper matched what was in her phone, somehow, someone had known that she was intended to meet the world famous man, and contacted her. Another server passed them and she requested several glasses of Ouzo, feigning that they had something to celebrate. <br><br>"Anything for the happy couple!" He smiled, leaving Nora to blush and look over at her brother. Did they <em>really</em> not resemble each other so much? She had always thought they looked similar. <br><br>"Thank You" she returned the smile to... air. The man had left to put in her order.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>30-11-2015, 18:49:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Thom hummed thoughtfully to himself as Nora explained about her planned trip to France.&nbsp; It was funny, he'd never thought about France as being the dinosaur digging capital of the world, but then what the fuck did he know about it.<br><br>"I didn't bring my passport with me," he said, "and I don't think the feds would be crazy on me leaving the country.&nbsp; Which could hardly be a better reason for me to go with you.&nbsp; I'm sure with this private jet of yours we can buy a way to avoid awkward questions."<br><br>He started to notice the little extras that were being brought to the table, and the attention the waiter was giving Nora.&nbsp; This was something else he realised he'd have to get used to.&nbsp; His sister was sexy as hell and guys were going to show an interest.&nbsp; Then again...nobody <em>here</em> knew they were brother and sister.&nbsp; What the hell was this guy playing at?<br><br>He drank the whiskey and put the cup in the middle of the table.<br><br>"OK you can get drunk," he said, "I saw you after drinking earlier, and don't think you should be trusted in charge of a sharp pencil, never mind an expensive car.&nbsp; I'll hold off drinking any more, I'll drive us home, and when we get there I'll just take fucking advantage.&nbsp; How does that sound?"<br><br>The new plate of food arrived, and he's stopped caring how much it was going to cost.&nbsp; His bank card was good, and it looked like the waiter was disposed to treat the two of them anyway.<br><br>"So what's the new note say?" he said, lolling his head back.&nbsp; "Is he offering you sweet nothings?&nbsp; Hand-drawn dick pics?&nbsp; Or the name of some Mongolian pottery expert?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>30-11-2015, 19:07:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Dinosaurs had begun cropping up all around the world, for the sake of preserving history, top notch archaeologists had begun to travel to other sites in order to debunk them. Unfortunately, university students had been stealing bones for years in order to try and 'make their mark on history' and piece them together like puzzles. After one of the most ground-breaking skeletons had actually been uncovered as a hoax, Archambault took it upon himself to personally oversee every single one of the digs, some called it an obsession, he called it insurance. <br><br>"Customs usually just checks the nose of the plane for a drug compartment since ... whats-his-nuts cousin last year was smuggling cocaine back into the U.S., but other than that we'll be safe" she shrugged a gulped back her next glass of wine. "I've really never been outside of America, so I have no idea how long it'll take for us to get over there, so I recommend bringing something to do." the thought that he <em>did</em> have something to do, colored her cheeks and she was forced to look away, watching as the portly waiter nimbly brought a tray over to them. <br><br>"Sir, I only asked for <em>four</em>!" she squeaked <br><br>"On the house" he shook his head, causing her to fidget nervously. <br><br>"Why?" she finally asked.<br><br>"You saved our driver." He said, sliding the tray onto the table, not wanting to pick up the eight shots individually.<br><br>She stopped. Immediately jumping to her feet, the tops of her thighs knocking against the table, unsure of why she was standing. Slowly, she shrank back onto the bench and looked over at Thom then over at the server who seemed just as surprised. <br><br>"I-I have experience with wolves?" she shrugged.<br><br>"Yes, you worked at the wildlife preserve, you named Balto." he winked, causing Nora to again fidget awkwardly.<br><br>"Anything else you might want, is on me." He was gone after that, leaving her to her brother and her thoughts.<br><br>Slowly, she undid her hair from the sloppy braid and let it lay in awkward angles over her shoulders and back. <br><br>"What?" Thom was trying to find out what was on the paper now clutched tightly in her hand. "Oh.." she sighed and passed it to him, letting him see the appointment and neat text.<br><br>"Someone obviously wants to get not just me, but <em>us</em> to this address. Funnily enough, that matches up with my appointment with Archambault." She was shaking just as fiercely as when she'd fallen onto her back and was face to face with a wolf she hadn't known was her brother. In order to calm her nerves, she downed the first shot. Not quite the drinker, Nora's face screwed up into an impossibly dorky expression that could change any man's opinion of her being sexy, in a matter of seconds. Uncaring of this, she chased it down with three others, making the same face after every one. Her nose wrinkled and finally, her nerves dulled, as did the feeling in her face. <br><br>"Me? Drive? Nah.. Wait <em>you</em> drive <strong>my</strong> baby and then--- And what is it you presume you'll get to take advantage of? If I remember correctly, I'm a willing subject to your torment" she laughed, her words already slurring slightly. "Or are you going to tie me to my bed again?" her brows raised "Because I did <em>not</em> enjoy that" she laughed, hoping he wouldn't catch her lie.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>30-11-2015, 22:54:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Thom looked at the paper.&nbsp; "I don't recognise this address.&nbsp; Is it around here?&nbsp; Out of State?"<br><br>But Nora was more caught up in the liquor that was being brought out in abundance.&nbsp; He could smell the aniseed from where he was sitting, and watched as Nora cheerfully knock back one after the other.&nbsp; Carrying her out to the car was going to be fun.<br><br>"Well, my willing little subject," he said with a sly grin and a lowered voice, "consider for a moment that any remaining reason I had to care what people might find out about us has gone completely out of the window, and when I get you back home it's going to be no-holds-barred.&nbsp; This isn't going to be the teddy bear's picnic we've had so far today."<br><br>He chuckled and then joked, "Or perhaps I should say no <em>holes</em> barred.&nbsp; Like you're going to be able to stop me doing whatever I want to do after all that Ouzo."<br><br>Finding himself all too enraptured by the ideas that were swarming into his mind, and at risk of getting a little too stoked about it, he took the new piece of paper and looked at it.<br><br>"So I guess my main question is...if this Archambault guy is trying to contact you at the same time Parker is trying to phone you, and Parker's involved in some way in Lucy's murder...exactly what reason do we have to trust Archambault?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>30-11-2015, 23:21:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nora was too far gone by the time the question came about, so when Thom finally did manage it, she looked at him in slight confusion. "Fuck if I know, I haven't seen an address formatted like that before" she gulped back another shot and pushed it aside. Normally, Nora didn't drink or provide her fake ID but right now, she didn't care and wouldn't let herself feel anything outside of the warmth provided by the rich alcohol. She truly wanted to feel guilt about forcing her older brother to yet again clean up her mess, but the glint in his eye told her that he didn't seem to mind. <br><br>"You're..." She coughed while lifting another shot to her lips. "You're serious." Her already flushed cheeks deepend on hue as she stared over at him. Never before had he even dare talk to her like this in public, and by the heat raising between her thighs, she enjoyed it. A soft purr escaped her as she set the glass down, sloshing a bit of the liquid against her hand and the table. In an attempt to compose herself, she ran her hands back through her hair, adjusted herself so her chest was in clear view and looked skyward. She couldn't think clearly, and desperately wanted to. <br><br>"And what is it you have planned for me, exactly, if none of me is going to be safe? You've been in quite clear avoidance of any penetration-" she couldn't help herself, and began to giggle. "-I'm calling your bluff" never in her life had she even thought Thom capable of this and never would, sober. Right now, he sounded like he was promising her the world and only planning to deliver a globe. "And I can too stop you!" She laughed again. "Drunk or not, I could so stop you!" It was a lie, she'd never tell him 'no' and if she genuinely meant it, he'd know and would obey. No matter what the girl on the news had claimed, Thom wasn't the sort to threaten a woman he loved, he'd never harm a single hair on her head and wouldn't have done a thing Lucy hasn't wanted. Lucy. That thought caused bile to raise on her throat. Lucy, the girl Thom was intimate with before the accident, before all of this happened. As in true drunk girl fashion, tears stood in her eyes. Who was she kidding? Thom was her family. Family didn't dare eachother into brutal late-night fucking or torture eachother with sex acts. She shuddered and downed the last shot, attempting to stifle the uneasy feeling raising within her. <br><br>"What?" Nora was uneasily surfacing from her all too depressing thoughts and looked at Thom. Oh. Right. <br><br>"I'm not even sure that Parker didn't write this. He's got this... Thing for finding me whenever he gets bored. I've tried to have him arrested but somehow I never have any proof that he's found me and violated the restraining order." She sighed and lifted the empty glass, having forgotten she drained it, lifted it to her lips and sighed. "And because I was in a mental institution for two months after the rape, no court apparently takes me seriously in that matter." She pushed the cup aside and requested the check just to hear it had already been paid. She went cold. No one just pays for a meal and expect nothing in return, and they'd have to get Thom out of the restaurant with the blanket so he wouldn't turn back into a godforsaken wolf. Why had she gotten drunk again?! Nora sighed, thanked the waiter and attempted to stand, only to watch the floor and walls tip and sway. She crashed against the table, catching herself on the top and whimpered under her breath. She stood clutching the table for a few seconds as she righted herself, peering down at her company, wondering if he could see the edge of her dress had risen to reveal her panties. <br><br>"Ready?" She asked, hoping against everything that clouds began to roll in and provide enough cover so Thom could carry her to the car without half turning into something that defied all logic and nature. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>01-12-2015, 13:03:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I don't like to plan." Thom smirked, "I like to improvise.&nbsp; And with you stumbling around half cut I'm sure I'll have <em>plenty</em> of time on my hands to cook up something on the fly."<br><br>He went on eating from whatever plate was in reach until there was literally not a shred of food left anywhere in sight.&nbsp; The only time his eyes averted from the remaining target scraps was when Nora reached up and pushed her chest out slightly.&nbsp; Aside from her school uniform, he'd very rarely seen Nora in skirts or dresses.&nbsp; He didn't know if they were a more normal part of her wardrobe now, but just knowing that teasing her was so easily accessible was further stirring another appetite in him.&nbsp; His hunger was almost, just about taken care of, and there was a rising urgency to get her home.&nbsp; After that much alcohol, he didn't have to worry about her sobering up before morning.&nbsp; He could probably get away with pretty much anything.<br><br>"We'll just see." he said, "Whether you are able to stop me or not.&nbsp; You can put your money where your mouth is...or I'll just put something else where your mouth it."<br><br>He smirked at her reaction about how bold he was being in public.&nbsp; He still didn't know if this whole werewolf thing was permanent, but in his mind he was certainly capitalising on how it released him from the obligation to try and be 'normal' anymore.<br><br>Thom wasn't at all surprised to find out that there was no balance to pay.&nbsp; Something weird was going on in the background, and he was trying to figure out if it was just a coincidence that they'd ended up eating <em>here</em> of all places, where someone clearly knew something.<br><br>"Come here you damn lush," he said, catching Nora's arm as she sided out of the booth.&nbsp; He noticed how her dress had risen up, and turned her slightly, tugging it back down to protect her modesty, but in the process of doing so brushing his fingers quite extensively against the lower part of her ass.&nbsp; "Let's get you out to the car."<br><br>He took her as far as the lobby and looked outside.&nbsp; The cloud cover seemed to have increased somewhat, but he wasn't taking any chances.&nbsp; He covered both himself and Nora with the blanket, and set off at a pace in the direction of the car until the more or less crashed into it.&nbsp; It wasn't easy getting the door open and trying to get his drunk sister into the passenger seat, but he just about managed it, then felt his way around the car to get into the driver's side.<br><br>"Alriiighty," he said in a sing-song voice as he fired up the engine, "this is gonna be sweet.&nbsp; You ever put this thing through its paces?"<br><br>Putting it into gear, he started the car moving with the intention of driving home as quickly as he could.&nbsp; He wasn't even happy about the fact that the moon was shining through the car windows, althought the tingling sensation seemed less when the light was indirect.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>01-12-2015, 13:24:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"More than you'd think" she laughed "Living in the country.." she laughed and pawed at the bottom of her dress, attempting to pull the hem down toward her knees. Somehow, within the excitement, it had bunched at her waist, leaving her lower half exposed. This is why she didn't normally wear dresses. All skepticism aside, Thom looked like he was genuinely enjoying himself, touching and moving her in ways a brother shouldn't. She found herself stirring against the seat, fingers dipping beneath the waistband of her panties, unsteadily forcing them to her knees.<br><br>"The spare key's in the visor" she smiled, pulling it back and letting the metal to fall. <br><br>"You.. Want to fill my mouth" she laughed "ball gag or cock" it was a severely delayed reaction, but at least she was remembering snippets of conversation, which was a good sign. The world dipped and swayed about them, turning in odd angles and causing Nora to shudder deeply. <br><br>"Make the world stop doing that.." she groaned, grabbing the sides of her head and staring down at her bare lap "how'd?... oh right.." she kicked the underwear from her ankles and abandoned it in the foot space. <br><br>"Fuck clothes..." she muttered, slipping an arm out of her dress and wanting to pull the annoying thing off, only to realize they were still in public and struggle to right it. The car started with a roar, and they were off.<br><br>"Do you even know how to get home?" Her voice was much more slurred than it had been in the restaurant. Normally she couldn't handle three glasses of whiskey, but now she'd taken more shots of a potent alcohol that she couldn't remember the name to. Another shudder and she threw caution to the wind, stripping off her dress and throwing it at her feet. <br><br>"Wake me up when we get there..." She half muttered, slowly sinking down against the seat, using the arm rest on her door as a pillow, her very bare bottom facing Thom. Purple streaks stained the cheeks, telling of their earlier fun. It had been much too long since she received a good spanking, which meant, it was easier to mark her. <br><br>Nora's lids fell over her eyes as she passed out, snoring loudly the second after. Every few minutes she'd mutter something incoherent, sounding worse than she probably felt until eventually, she started awake, jumping in such a way that the top of her head crashed against the door.<br><br>"FUCK" she growled, fumbling to cover her head only to connect her knuckles with the window, causing her to wince and slide against Thom "fuck!" she howled, sucking on her now sore hand. This is why Nora didn't drink. <br><br>"why... am I.." she shivered and looked over at him, watching as he drove her car, possibly enjoying himself. Truly, it handled like a dream, causing several ex-friends and boyfriends to threaten stealing it after the termination of contact. <br><br>A deep shadow cast through the car, revealing that he was purposefully traveling in the shadows. Living with a surplus of old growth trees had its advantages, several of them she wouldn't realize would actually prove useful, until now. The world again turned on it's side and Nora was forced to stare down at the floor, trying to steady her world.<br><br>"Why in the history of fuck did you let me drink that much?" she sighed "Honestly, <em>I'm</em> the irresponsible one!" she laughed "Not you! You sir are in much... trouble" words were difficult, as was moving and staying awake. But thanks to the alcohol, she had been able to temporarily forget about the pressing issue, at least for a few minutes at a time.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>01-12-2015, 13:50:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Thom smiled and pretended to ignore drunk Nora - notwithstanding a long sidewise glance when she shed her dress, leaving her wearing nothing but a bra and those sexy kitten-pull-ups.&nbsp; Once they were away from town and in the shade of the trees it was tempting to stop the car and put her over the hood and have his way with her.&nbsp; But then he remembered that the house contained a much greater variety of possibilities.<br><br>At the same time he was thoroughly enjoying the car.&nbsp; The lights on these roads were dim, and he couldn't really open up the throttle the way he wanted to, but nevertheless it was an extremely fun drive.&nbsp; After a while the house hoved into view, and Thom pulled into the driveway and parked as close to the front door as he could.<br><br>Getting out quickly, he skirted around to Nora's side, and opened the door so that she tumbled out into his arms.<br><br>"Ha, fucksake, look at you." he laughed, picking her up and carrying her into the house - making a bit of a song and a dance out of trying to unlock the front door whilst holding her in his arms.&nbsp; But he managed it, and kicked the door shut behind him.&nbsp; He carried her directly upstairs to his room, and dumped her on his bed, leaving her there in a heap as he went through to her room.&nbsp; He made a beeline for the drawer she kept her toys in.&nbsp; She had given him one idea, and another idea he'd been dwelling on the whole day.&nbsp; Taking out the ball gag and the pocket sadist, as well as a couple of vibrators - and, as an afterthought, the school tie which had proven rather effective earlier - he returned to where he'd left her.<br><br>He kept the toys out of sight and placed them on the floor by the bed.&nbsp; Leaning over Nora, he smiled down at her.<br><br>"How are you feeling?" he said, "You drunk little skunk you.&nbsp; You still think you could put up a fight?&nbsp; I don't think so.&nbsp; I reckon I could just rub out a load onto your face right now and you'd still be there with a jizz-make-up-do in the morning."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>01-12-2015, 14:06:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Hey-" Nora groaned as Thom picked her up, carrying her from the car, to the door and up to his room where she was thrown into a heap. He didn't say anything while he raided her room, which, she hoped he would bring back comfortable pajamas, instead, he was back, empty handed and leaning over her. <br><br>"I'll fight" she laughed, stirring against the bed just enough to look up at him, her hands diving beneath her to work the clasp to her bra. Thankfully, she was still skilled at one thing, even while drunk and shed the uncomfortable device, throwing it onto the top of his head. "Boob-head" she laughed "Boobhead!" she breathed, trying not to laugh as hard as she was. "Boobhead!" She squealed and pitched onto one side, her arms resting around her ribs, attempting to work the stitch out of her side as she convulsed with laughter. <br><br>After five minutes of laughing and muttering the same word over and over again, she finally calmed and rolled onto her back, looking up at Thom, her brows raised in defiance. "Nuh uh! You try and do that and I swear to god I'll-" screaming wouldn't do her any good, neither would threats "-Cry and stare at you." any of the times Thom had been the reason Nora shed a tear, she could watch the guilt settle into him and threaten to cleave him in twain. Worse for her brother, was when she'd learned she could stare at him while crying, not only would it make him uncomfortable, he'd practically crumble and give her anything she wanted. Punishment followed suit afterward, but, she took what she could get.<br><br>Then the question came. How was she feeling? Abruptly, she attempted to sit up and caught herself against him, her feet thrown over the side in an attempt to stand. She wanted to pull her tights off and just sleep it off, getting drunk was a monumentally horrid idea and she was quickly regretting it. Normally, she would have sobered up by now, but since she had consumed a near lethal amount of alcohol, she'd be drunk for <em>hours</em>. The world pitched and she stumbled, attempting to get off of the bed, her toes catching something.<br><br>"You're here for less than a day and your room is already a mess!" She cried, laughter chasing her words, not quite realizing they were newly deposited. Curious, she looked down at the floor and saw what he had brought, her brows raised as she looked up at him. He had caught her and held her still, now she realized if she didn't fight, Thom would gain the advantage and do whatever he wanted to her, and with the things she'd said to him, that probably meant edging her for <em>hours</em>. <br><br>"N... f..." She sucked in a deep breath, calmly slipped herself out of his grasp, rolling onto the balls of her feet and pitched forward, running toward the door just to feel something snag around her waist and yank her back onto the bed.<br><br>"FUCK!" she howled, laughing much too hard.<br><br>"God dammit, didn't you get enough already? .... How many times did we play? Ten? Fifteen?" she laughed "I dont remember you ...getting--- It's.. <em>that</em> isn't it? Virility is a sign of..." she couldn't bring herself to say it and writhed against the bed, attempting to throw him off of her but only to realize not only was her strength nonexistent, she didn't want to fight him. She wanted to be at his mercy and feel his hands on her. She enjoyed being his and at this moment, couldn't deny the deep tingle of excitement welling in her belly.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>01-12-2015, 20:43:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Thom's reaction to having a bra land on his head was to exhale slowly with exasperation.&nbsp; Nora just didn't know when she was beaten.&nbsp; Slowly he pulled the undergarment off his head as she chanted childishly, taking a moment to glance at it and marvel that Nora actually filled those generous cups.&nbsp; He dropped it on the floor and glowered at her, now topless and completely naked apart from those stockings.&nbsp; They were cute, and would be staying on her if he had any say in the matter.<br><br>"How much is 'enough'?" he smirked, "I suppose you could say I'm 'hungry like the wolf'.&nbsp; Anyway, you got drunk and made me drive you home.&nbsp; And we've got things we need to discuss.&nbsp; So let's see if we can speed up the sobering process a little shall we?"<br><br>He got onto his knees on the bed in front of her, cutting off any way she could try to escape.&nbsp; Picking up the school tie, he grabbed one of her hands forcefully, and moved it to the bed post.&nbsp; Tying it around her wrist, he then looped the tie through a few bed posts, and fastened the other end to her other wrist.&nbsp; Her struggling made it difficult, but her drunkenness made it possible.&nbsp; Her wrists were tied with a good length of the tie in between them so she could move from side to side, but not down or up from the bed.<br><br>Reaching to the floor, he picked up the ball gag and kept it hidden down by his leg as he leaned over her.<br><br>"You are full of colourful language tonight Nora." he murmured.&nbsp; "I wonder what sort of language you'd use if I stuck a vibrator up your ass?"<br><br>It was a ruse of course; the moment she opened her mouth to protest he shoved the ball into her mouth and fastened it around her head.<br><br>"That's better," he said, "no more drunken ramblings for a while.&nbsp; We can get on with clearing your head for you."<br><br>He stood up next to the bed and very casually began to undress himself, pondering the various ways to torment her and wondering how long the two of them could go on for.&nbsp; If he wanted to sober her up, ideally he'd need to drag it out for a very long time.&nbsp; Nothing brought your mind around that being desperate for sexual release.&nbsp; Not that the torture should work both ways; he could have a bit of fun on her, and keep her squealing under he was ready to go again.<br><br>Kneeling down next to her he rubs his palms over her breasts, roughly tweaking her nipples and groaning happily at the way the soft flesh felt in his hands.&nbsp; Next his mouth came down on them, kissing and mouthing at the hardening peaks.&nbsp; At the base of him, his cock was already at full mast, but he knew they had plenty of time.<br><br>"What's that Nora?" he asked, knowing full well she was unable to answer because of the gag, "You can hardly feel that and you want me to do more?"<br><br>With a laugh he shifted down the bed, unceremoniously putting his mouth on her pussy and flicking his tongue against her clit.&nbsp; He did it quite hard and fast, almost suggesting that he was going to try to make her cum quickly.&nbsp; Nothing could be further from the truth of course.&nbsp; We waited until she became especially responsive, and then stopped abruptly, getting up with a sigh and picking up the vibrator.&nbsp; Switching it on, he placed the tip of it against her mound and gently started to rub it up and down.<br><br>With a groan he closed his eyes and breathed in deeply.&nbsp; "Ahh...so much makes sense now." he said, "Earlier I could smell your arousal practically from the next room.&nbsp; I guess this whole wolf nonsense has some advantages to it.&nbsp; You have the sweetest smell babe, I wonder how bad I can get you.&nbsp; You seem pretty wet already.&nbsp; I'm going to keep you worked up until you scream for me.&nbsp; And when you scream I'm going to keep you going even longer."<br><br>He smirked and pressed his lips against her jaw, kissing in the crook of her neck as his fingers danced over her burning loins.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>01-12-2015, 23:07:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"You.. are so <em>lame</em> sometimes!" she squealed. "W-what things?" the world spun hard and fast around them, forcing Nora to want to put her foot down on the ground in an attempt to steady it. Before she knew it, her hands were thrust against the bed, the tie back around her wrists and holding her to the post. She struggled to either side, good, now that was easy enough, then she struggled to lift her hands further up only to meet Resistance. <br><br>"You wouldn-" she was cut off in mid-sentence. A familiar tasting silicone ball now rest between her jaws, cutting off any other words. She couldn't safe word, couldn't complain, she was entirely at his mercy and liked it. For the sake of being difficult, however, Nora began to thrash her head from side to side, making it much harder for her brother to work but he still managed to get the damn thing fastened. <br><br><em>Dammit</em>. <br><br>Small, muffled noises escape Nora as soon as Thom began mouthing her breasts, toying with the nipples and talking to her. She wanted to beg him to fuck her, but why rush into it? Normally vicious with the toys,&nbsp; he was even worse when it came to actual penetration, in one not-so-isolated event, he stopped thrusting entirely and made Nora beg for fifteen minutes to fuck her, and wouldn't move an inch or let her move until he was satisfied and started up again. That lasted for <em>three hours</em>. Now, as he toyed with her breasts, she feared he'd do it all over, especially now as he thought torturing his drunk sister to be acceptable. <br><br>Now he was on her, mouth enveloping her most intimate area and bringing her to nearly scream into the gag. Loud, whimpering, cries died against the blasted thing while he toyed with her, stopping in the very last second before she gave into orgasm and pulled away from her. Tears streaked down the sides of her face, her lips straining against the gag, trying to force it out of her mouth, stupidly thinking she still had a choice in the matter. Then something happened that she didn't entirely expect, the vibrator made contact with her. Still too drunk to think rationally, she began to try and pinch her legs together, wanting to force him away from her and preserve her ass. The last time someone had done anything to that little hole hadn't been pleasant, in fact, it had been downright disturbing. She had to sit on a inflatable pillow without it's center, afterward. Blame Parker Lewis and Rob for that fear. <br><br>Legitimate fear welled in her eyes as she looked up at Thom. Not Rob. Not Parker, but Thom, who was now inhaling her scent and talking to her about how he could scent her from <em>rooms away</em>. The fear died as quickly as it came, but she couldn't relax, especially knowing what sort of torture her brother was cooking up for her. Already, she could feel a scream raising, but bit it back. There was no way she'd give him that satisfaction that early, now if only the room would stop spinning long enough for her to think about a plan of retort. <br><br>A small moan escaped into the gag as he kissed her neck, causing small bumps to raise in the places he made contact. It was such an intimate position to have him practically on top of her, his fingers at her aching sex and mouth pressing kisses to her. It finally hit her that no, he wasn't going anywhere, he planned to continue this until they were possibly old and grey, or, until he really wanted children and then found someone more interesting-- Honestly, with the way he touched her, looked at her, talked to her, she didn't know why she doubted him. <br><br>Pathetically, she squirmed for him, opening her thighs back up to him, although they never really managed to close, and rotated her hips up, wanting to grind herself against him, only to feel him pull back any time she responded a way he didn't care for. Another small moan escaped her, building until she was gasping and begging him to let her cum, even if it was just for a few seconds. More tears slid down the slides of her face, cheeks reddening and lips puckering all while she looked up at Thom who, seemed to be enjoying this far too much. Her brother, the sadist. Unfortunately for Nora, the few words she did manage to get out, were unintelligible, but he'd get the gist as she continued to talk and beg him for this permission.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>02-12-2015, 12:19:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				It made an incongruous picture, Thom laying beside Nora with an arm around her shoulders, kissing her neck and face and gently touching her intimately, stroking the tip of the vibrator back and forth over her core.&nbsp; Only by the subtle twitches she made and the muffled pleas was it evident just how desperately in despair she was for release.&nbsp; Thom smiled, curling up against her affectionately and chuckling in her ear.<br><br>"You know it's rude to mumble." he sneered, "I've really no idea what you want if you can't speak up."<br><br>After maybe ten minutes of keeping her bubbling with the vibrator in that position, Thom got bored and decided to try something else.&nbsp; Sitting up, he hoisted a leg over her so that he was straddling her <em>backwards</em>, and rested his cock in between her breasts again.&nbsp; Lowering himself forwards,&nbsp; he was able to used his thighs to push her tits together, trapping him, his upper body leaning over her hips and legs, and returned the vibrator to her slit, sliding it in and out sparsely.&nbsp; Occassionally he leaned down and kissed her mound, lashing his tongue a few times against her clit before withdrawing and carrying on with the vibrator.&nbsp; The whole time he was able to nudge his hips back and forth just slightly to enjoy how her breasts felt around his shaft.<br><br>Once or twice he slipped the tip of the vibrator slightly too low, tickling her ass cheeks and presumably making her think that he was actually going to follow through on his threat to push it into her ass.&nbsp; He wouldn't do that of course, not without knowing she'd enjoy it on some level and at the point he wasn't sure, but it would be fun giving her a little anxiety that he would.<br><br>While all this was going on, he reached down onto the floor and picked up the pocket sadist, taking the small leather lash in his right (ie, strongest) hand, and without warning slapped it across her ass and thighs.&nbsp; He repeated this a few more times, enjoying both the sound she made on each strike, and the way her body jolted causing her breasts to squeeze harder between his thighs and around his hard flesh.<br><br>He continued this for about another ten minutes, during which he lashed her about twenty times, and then with a happy moan he rolled off her to the side, lying on his back for a second with his pampered cock sticking straight up in the air.<br><br>"Ahhh Nora, what to do with you next.&nbsp; The night is young I'm sure you'll agree."&nbsp; he laughed.&nbsp; He sat upright and looked at her.&nbsp; She had that wide-eyed look about her that told him she was about ready to burst.&nbsp; He leaned over and brushed a finger on her jaw lovingly.&nbsp; "You'll get what you want Nora...but not yet.&nbsp; And not before I get mine."<br><br>Lazily pulling himself up onto his hand and knees, he greedily took a breast into his mouth again as he climbed across so that his legs rested in between hers, and shuffled down her.<br><br>"Mmmm," he groaned, "it's time to enjoy you properly babe.&nbsp; No way I'm going to be the guy who drove a sexy girl home while she took her dress off in the car, and didn't give her the full monty."<br><br>Sliding forward he slid his arms under her shoulders, dropping the toys to one side for now. Kissing her cheek he whispered in her ear, "...enjoy."<br><br>With a jerk of his hips he pushed the crown of his cock against her entrance, powering forward meeting little resistance due to her state of hyper-arousal, stretching her open and filling her completely until his hips met her thighs.&nbsp; He let out a deep, load moan as his cock was buried completely inside her, and began rocking his hips back and forth, merrily fucking his quivering sister as she lay on the bed with her arms tied at the top.<br><br>"Uuuugh your pussy feels good Nora..." he said deliriously, "...it's been too fucking long..."<br><br>He lifted himself slightly on his elbows, giving himself more leverage and causing his chest to brush lightly against her breasts, her hard nipples raking him delightfully.&nbsp; The feeling built rapidly, and he didn't lay too much care on trying to make it feel good for her.&nbsp; If she came with him inside of her, it would be an accident, but he wasn't going to let that stop him from enjoying himself.<br><br>His breathing became more ragged and his face gradually contorted, as the tension increased in his lower stomach muscles, and he began thrusting himself into her a little harder.&nbsp; With a guttoral grown, he plunged himself deep inside her and shook violently, his cock pulsing and throbbing inside her and erupting with his desire.<br><br>"OhfuckohfuckohfuckohfuckYES!" he cried victoriously, and then quickly withdrew his cock from her, stoking himself to bring himself down from the orgasm.&nbsp; "How about you mumbles?&nbsp; You all done or you need a little help finishing?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>02-12-2015, 12:44:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nora bucked against her binds, struggling to undo the expertly tied knots and glowered up at him. The thought occurred to her that she could kick at him and possibly make contact, but that entailed hurting Thom and she never wanted that, not even when he rightfully deserved the assault. However, he was on top of her, after beating her plump and still bruised ass until she cried, cooing to her, teasing her. Just as she was about to shout at him, he was inside of her, jostling about, bringing her more pleasure than intended and, she came undone around him, her aching sex bearing down on him with enough force to make him possibly think she hadn't done something like this in a long time. <br><br>"YOU'RE SUCH A BRAT" she screamed into the gag "MUMBLES, MY ASS" she was not entirely sober, trembling in front of him, an almost feverish sweat on her brow while she attempted to recover from her own orgasm.<br><br>With renewed strength, she pulled at the tie, pinching her elbows together and straining her fingers to the opposite wrist. He was watching, he could see what she was doing and yet, she continued to work. Within a few seconds, she was free, one arm slipping into freedom, the other tearing the gag off of her mouth. Nora adjusted her jaw and rose into an upright position, instantly throwing herself at Thom. Expertly, she tore the binding from her wrist and attempted to grab both of his in one hand and tie his own hands together. <br><br>"Nuh uh, big brother, you've had your fun" she laughed, perching herself on his stomach, her chest at his throat while she struggled against him, but somehow, she ended up on her side with her hands behind her back. <br><br>"You're such a brat!" she laughed "How is it you change into this epic fucking wolf, eat dinner, watch me get drunk and <em>still</em> manage to urge to fuck me?! I'm not that good of a lay!" She was continually fighting him, hips bucking, feet eventually connecting with the tops of his thighs, attempting to push herself away from him only to be forced closer to her older brother who, was attempting to work the binding back around her wrists. Thankfully, this was not the first time she landed herself in this position and yanked free of him. Without thinking, she was on her feet, grabbing the sadist strap and running down the stairs, around the corner and into the living room, turning about madly until she realized she'd backed herself into a corner. Fuck. She could hear him, stalking toward her. Werewolf, she just appealed to a <em>werewolf's</em> predatory instincts. Honestly, she worked for <em>months</em> with wild wolves and should have known what to do, but internally berating herself wouldn't do to help her.<br><br>Before Thom could close in on her, she moved out of the room, through the kitchen, down a hallway and through the doors to the basement. The thought of locking them to keep him out crossed her mind, but what good would that do? Even running meant certain punishment, but locking him away from her <em>ensured</em> torture. she shuddered at the thought and climbed the stairs, fumbling a couple of times, yanking on a formal button-down and skirt she had worn for a job interview and continued to run, eventually, she was making her way across the room, past the pool with the exit at the opposite end of the room in sight, when she caught the edge of the stone and pitched herself into the water by entire accident, bringing the strap with her. If Thom were to capture her and attempt to take advantage again, she'd hit him once or twice with the sadist before he seized it from her. But now, she was wet, uncomfortable, sore in certain places and increasingly aware of the fact that not only had she forgotten panties, she had been fucked by her older brother and he <em>enjoyed</em> it, which, hadn't happened for a couple of years. <br><br>Only when her lungs burned for air, did she start to resurface, catching a glimpse of a figure standing at the edge of the pool, staring down at her. Of course he found her. He always found her. Goddammit.<br><br>"Hi.." she laughed and swam away from him, positioning herself in the center of the pool "So.. I think that torture session was... Well" she wanted to shout at him but she would be lying if she said she didn't enjoy it.<br><br>"You sir are in trouble!" she laughed "Perhaps a spanking is in order?"<br><br>Even now as she tread water before him, she was inching her way to the stairs at the opposite end, once she was close enough, she hauled herself out of the water and raced back toward the door, throwing it open and finding herself in an entirely black room, having forgotten that construction was still in progress. Fuck. This room was supposed to be an indoor green-house, and the projected finish date was thee months earlier, when her mother halted her project, saying a pool was good enough. Now, however, she cursed the woman and began to navigate herself through the darkness, bumping into walls, ladders, unfinished wooden frames and eventually felt she couldn't get out. Panic raised within her, drowning all rational thought out and bringing tears to her eyes. Since they were younger, Nora feared the dark, thinking someone could grab, rape and kill her and no one would even know, and it didn't help that most of the tragic instances in their lives had taken place in the dark. No matter how desperate she would become, however, she refused to call out for Thom, she was in for a legendary punishment or lecture or both, and quite frankly, she wasn't entirely ready to face him and return to him. <br><br>As she sank to her ass, she wasn't sure <em>why</em> she had run and wasn't sure again why she had chosen this room of all the others connected and branching off from the swimming area. Defeated, she raised her hands to her face and began to cry, frustrating mounting and pulling her into a dizzying rage. She couldn't see an inch in front of her face, couldn't see the insulated door and worse yet, couldn't hear anything. Perfect hunting ground for a wolf. <br><br>"no.." she muttered through her tears, standing to her feet and pressed a hand to the wall, walking the length of it before finding the door she knew she'd inevitably find. Excited, she clicked it open, threw her weight onto the metal and stopped when she saw something flash in her periphery. Light flooded into the room, illuminated the twisted, haunting figures of her unfinished room, but among the wreckage, was something unfamiliar. Intrigued, Nora propped the door open and stepped toward it. In her hand was a silver disk with her name written on it. She paled and realized whose handwriting it was. <br><br>"T...THOM" she shrieked, panic ripping free of her. <br><br>"Fuck... n..." A fun run from her brother turned into something from her worst nightmares, she wanted to send the disk flying across the room where it and it's case would ricochet to the floor, but didn't want to risk damaging it. When her brother didn't respond, she pushed through the open exit, made her way into the connecting room, threw off her skirt, shirt and considered the tights, but her brother seemed all too fond of them, so when he'd find her naked again, she wanted it to be a pleasing sight. <br><br>Burning lungs forced her to gulp air as she stepped through the lounge area, past the high-backed seats and to the projector connected to a silver box. The box was something she had specially made so she could enjoy her vintage VHS tapes as well as newer DVDs and bluray disks. Without a bit of hesitation, she turned it on, slipped the disk in and hit play. The sight that met her churned her stomach. Parker had taped the entire thing, zooming in on ... No. No. No. Nora turned, batted the machine off and turned to the side, bile rose in her throat and she couldn't stop it. She vomited loudly, any arousal she might have had in this moment died along with that last sliver of hope that her home was still safe. She'd have to have a security system installed, the locks changed and report this to the police. <br><br>Before she knew it, she was fumbling out of the room, throwing the strap aside and trying to escape, back into the darkness and toward the pool, where she found Thom. <br><br>"I.." she motioned to the open doors, not realizing she had tripped over and dragged stray lumber along with her "y.." she was incoherent as she sank to her knees, bringing her arms around her torso and leaning forward. Tears slipped down either side of her face as she struggled to make sense of what had happened, how far their night had turned, when she felt it again, bile rising. Nora bit it back long enough to flop onto her side and curl her knees to her chest, still motioning to the room and babbling on about something he couldn't make sense of. Really. He needed to see.<br><br>Unfortunately for Nora, she hadn't truly turned the machine off, she had only hit the standby button which, timed out after thirty seconds and now her frantic, wild, panicked screams were echoing from the room solely dedicated for movies. Laughter trailed her screams, taunting her, the sound of a fight was next to assault the air about them. The end of the video contained something similar, however, instead of Nora, it was Lucy. Naked, afraid and being violated in ways neither of them wanted. Lucy's screams caused Nora to jump, cover her ears with her hands and sob. Parker was taunting her, daring her to take this to the police, acting as if he <em>wanted</em> to be caught, but in his stupidity, he hadn't realized he had just cleared Thom, undoubtedly. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>03-12-2015, 19:57:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Thoms was well prepared for the initial assault, and wrestled Nora easily enough before she bolted through the house.&nbsp; He laughed to himself - how were that girl's legs not jelly by now after what he'd put her through for the last hour and a half or so.&nbsp; Hopping off the bed, still utterly naked, he strolled after her at a casual pace.&nbsp; She obviously still didn't get that he could give her a ten minute head start, and still track her down with ease in her own home.&nbsp; Her scent was easily detectable, except for the one place where the smell of chlorine masked it somewhat, and he quickly deduced that was where she had gone.<br><br>Pacing down into the basement, he noticed her silhouette underwater and waited at one end of the pool for her to surface.&nbsp; When she did she looked at him sheepishly, and he tracked her around the edge of the pool, trying to put himself somewhere he's be able to grab her quickly when she got out.<br><br><br>"That torture session was...what?" he chuckled, "Good for a warm up?&nbsp; A decent enough start?&nbsp; You only make it worse for yourself you know.&nbsp; I would have been quite happy to put a movie on and cuddle up for the rest of the night."<br><br><br><div class="floatright">(http://i1096.photobucket.com/albums/g323/shmband/Elliquiy/T510c3_110%20-%20Copy_zpshpohqkhh.jpg)</div>&nbsp; Chasing her around the pool was a fool's errand, so he let her have her escape, enjoying the alluring but all-too-brief sight of her climbing out of the water in her soaked, figure-hugging blouse and skirt.&nbsp; Grinning at her as she ran, he followed only slowly, finding that he himself in his post-coital haze would be much happier just flopped on a couch somewhere watching some brainless drivel.&nbsp; Which was why it was such a shock when he started to hear her sobs...and then running, then a door, and then a whole lot of stuff that didn't make any sense.&nbsp; And then she was back in the room, on her knees and in a hysterical state.<br><br>"Woah woah woah!" he said, "Nora what's the matter?"<br><br>Immediately he dropped to his knees alongside her and gathering her in his arms, hugging her tightly and reassuringly.&nbsp; "What is it?&nbsp; What's in there?"<br><br>When the standby deactivated and the video resumed playing, Thom listened intently and quickly realised what it was that had upset her so much.&nbsp; His stomach seemed to churn within his body, and he was filled simultaneously with crushing sorrow and explosive rage.&nbsp; Against all reason, he let go of Nora and ran into the media room, almost as if expecting to find Parker there from where the sound of his voice came.&nbsp; Instead, he was in time to see the footage of Nora flailing her feet and fists against the man who had just raped her.<br><br>Thom could barely comprehend what this might mean.&nbsp; The question of his perceived guilt didn't even enter his head, even though it was an obvious factor.&nbsp; All he could think of was how to find Parker and make him pay.&nbsp; But things were about to get worse.<br><br>The scene changed, and suddenly he found himself watching Lucy being restrained, subjugated and violated while she sobbed and shrieked and begged the man to let her go.&nbsp; Thom felt almost dizzy from anger and grief.&nbsp; <em>Why?</em>&nbsp; Why had this man targetted his sister...and then his girlfriend?&nbsp; Was it <em>Thom</em> that he was ultimately trying to get at?&nbsp; Was it just a coincidence that there was a link between Lucy and Parker, even though Parker had attacked Nora many months before Thom had even met Lucy?<br><br>Thom couldn't take any more...he turned the player off and turned, walking at pace back to the pool area before his anger led him to break something expensive.<br><br>"Where do I find him..." Thom asked in a flat but wavering voice.&nbsp; "...he's fucking mine...I'm going to tear him into ribbons and use the ribbons to wrap his organs up as presents and send them to his fucking family..."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>03-12-2015, 20:56:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nora hadn't moved within the few minutes it took Thom to locate the room, shut the video off and return. In fact, she continued to lay against the floor, knees to her chest, arms holding them there and her face tilted in such a way that her forehead remained against it. She'd need a few days to recover, and in that time, he'd see a side of his little sister that their parents did well to ignore. A half scream, half sob, rose from Nora, filling the air around them and possibly reminding her brother of the struggles shes faced since the assault. She had to seek out a lawyer, explain the case, bring the evidence to them and begin all the processes without the aid of anyone, without any support and worse yet, alone. Alone. That word tumbled around her head like a sickness, filling her limbs and making everything drop away from her until she was screaming it. Sure, their father had been the initial push that day to ensure his daughter received the help she needed. Only when it became <em>messy</em> and <em>inconvenient</em> was she left to her own devices.<br><br>Everything had gone wonderfully today, even the torture session which had without a doubt concluded itself, if only she'd stayed in bed. Mindless utterances wafted around her, was she apologizing? Hesitantly, Nora began to raise to her feet, a blank expression crossing her face as she looked over at Thom, tears still flooding down the sides of her face. It felt like she weighed a thousand pounds as she walked over to him, throwing her arms around his shoulders and pressing her face to the side of his neck. The scent of him filled her and she came entirely undone, her gentle sobs turning into groans, the small way she'd suck in a small breath turning into gasps as she continued to lean into him, seeking support, kindness, truth. He was staying, there was no doubt about it, and now Parker had hurt the two most important people in Thom's life. Nora <em>was</em> important, wasn't she? At this moment, she felt weak. If the wind caught her just the right way, she feared she'd fragment and go with it, tumbling across cities and towns, spreading herself as thin as possible then she snapped out of it. The world seemed ultraviolet suddenly, waves of color flooding her vision, pricking small holes in the scenery around her. She opened her mouth in an attempt to speak, when the bile came again, and again she forced it back down, slowly, she tried to disentangle herself from her brother to realize not only had her strength entirely evaporated, he must have been holding her in an iron-tight grip. <br><br>Again, she tried to speak, and again the words died in her throat. She wanted to tell Thom that Parker was only six towns away, squirreled away in some ass-backwards, catholic town, wanted to remind him if <em>she</em> wasn't allowed to go and visit him, he certainly wasn't, and wanted to remind him that she was here, but she didn't even feel here. It wasn't until the world tilted on it's axis did she even remember she had stripped herself of her sodden clothes and left them in the media room. A scream wanted to rip free of her, but couldn't find its way out while she meekly struggled against Thom, not entirely comprehending what was happening, then another round of sobs joined the game. <br><br>"Why?" was the first word to escape her.<br><br>"Why <em>me</em>?" she elaborated. Things had finally begun looking up, she resumed her art, began taking classes to help teach children how to swim and had just begun the first stages of starting a job at the local wild life rehabilitation center. Everything was hard, but perfect. Then they found her and cleaved her world in two. <br><br>Those two words tumbled into the air with weapons drawn, killing any sense of security she had. She doubted either of them would sleep. Lucy's fevered pleas for mercy, the way she screamed during penetration and kicked just as Nora had, scared her. Did every woman act this way? Or was it the weak ones? She couldn't help but wonder. Certainly Lucy had fought, more than Nora did. Suddenly, her knees buckled and her weight dropped in the opposite direction as Thom. Nora stumbled and nearly fell, wondering why on earth she was even still on her feet.<br><br>"Bear." the word caught her by surprise. She felt like she was waking from a heavy sleep, just starting to realize what was happening around her, understanding her place in the world.<br><br>"....Bear?" Nora hadn't anything more to say. Her tone sounded as if she were begging him not to go, but he didn't have anywhere else to turn to, not now, not since he was wanted for murder. Where had everything started to go wrong? Why?! More hysterical sobbing found Nora as she crumbled against him, then something happened, she remembered something. With the DVD out in the open, they could bring it to the police station and clear Thom, obviously he had no part in the rape and subsequent murder of his girlfriend, or the assault of his little sister. They'd have to take a look at the disk contents later and do some extra digging, but for now, she began to calm herself. <br><br>"Can we go upstairs, please?" She felt like she were going to be sick again and wanted nothing more than to be curled up against her brother, his arms tight around her, reminding her that they were safe here, while watching television.<br><br>"I-" her voice caught as more ugly sobbing threatened to escape. "-am filing a formal request for snuggle time.." Her voice sounded like it were coming from a great distance. Truly, she had walked through the fires of hell and emerged a better person, but where the flames had licked her skin, were scars. She had been damaged beyond belief and had been put back together with office supplies, and in moments like these, she feared everyone would see her faults.<br><br>"Please.." she was begging him, the thought not quite occurring that he might want the comfort as well.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>04-12-2015, 11:40:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Thom was ready when Nora's knees went weak, and he held her close, keeping her upright.&nbsp; There was just enough anger in the whole trauma for him to stay strong.&nbsp; Lucidity returned and he started to realise that the video could be the best thing they could have received.&nbsp; It showed that Parker was party to Nora's attack, meaning that there was a chargeable offense.&nbsp; It also shed light on Lucy's attack - although it showed nothing about a murder...unless that was later on the disc.&nbsp; But it begged the question...why deliver the disk if it had those consequences?<br><br>Answers to those question would wait.&nbsp; He clung on to Nora, not minding the fact that they were both naked apart from her stockings.&nbsp; The tension slowly dissipated and Thom nodded, his chin against her head.&nbsp; Stroking his fingertips up and down her back to relax her, he sighed.<br><br>"Yes, let's go upstairs." he said, "Request granted on the highest order."<br><br>Taking her hand he led her through the changing area, wrapping a towel around her shoulders since she was still a bit wet, and then up to her bedroom where she could get some clothes. At that point it was only about ten minutes since he'd fucked her, and something was telling him it wouldn't be long before the urge would rise again, but he had already decided there would be no more torment for her that night.&nbsp; The both of them needed to relax.<br><br>Leaving her briefly to dress, he went to his own room, grabbing some shorts and a t-shirt and padding carefully back over to her room.&nbsp; He closed the door behind him.&nbsp; There was no question he was staying with her in her bed that night.&nbsp; The thought occured to him briefly...was that safe?&nbsp; He didn't fully understand the changes that were taking place in him...god damn it was like puberty all over again!&nbsp; Did he dare fall asleep?&nbsp; He was certainly exhausted from the exertions of the day and a big meal, slipping into a meat-coma seemed like the next logical thing.<br><br>He lay down and pulled her down on the bed next to him, roping an arm firmly around her middle, kissing the top of her head as they lay.<br><br>"What good comedy you got?" he asked, thinking that the best way to fall asleep would be to put on a DVD of some mindless sitcom.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>04-12-2015, 11:55:59</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nora hadn't summoned the strength to get dressed. When Thom found her, she was staring blankly into the closet, trembling like she'd just witnessed a murder, holding the towel around her shoulders. The tears had stopped, as had her little sounds, but she clearly wasn't alright. In the very back of her closet sat a shotgun, one much older than any of the ones she had displayed proudly throughout their home. This one had been their grandfather's, when the older man passed away, it had been left to Nora, and everyone joked she'd gotten gypped when the reading of the will came. No one realized she had learned to shoot on this gun, had learned simple home defense with this gun and shot and killed her first turkey with it. A small smile formed on her lips. This was also the first gun she contemplated suicide with. <br><br>The door clicked shut and she quickly ditched the towel and slipped on a simple pair of plain white underwear and an over-sized shirt she stole from Thom four years earlier. Before she knew it, he was yanking her into bed and pulling her close. Another whimper escaped her, but this one sounded like a tired mewling. <br><br>"I've got.. that british guy you like, Izzard or something? The queer one, who can wear makeup and dresses better than me?" When they were younger, Thom always teased her that Eddie Izzard needed to give her fashion advice, which, prompted Nora to hurl a pillow at him and stomp out of the room. However, neither of them had grabbed the remote from the bedside table, so for the moment they were trapped.<br><br>"Why.. didn't he just.." she shook her head "Something's not right Thom. I can feel it. Something is severely fucked up and this isn't going to be good. We really need to be careful here. Parker isn't known for ... for... submission, or relenting, he only provides evidence when they paint him as the better person." Nora was nearing hysteria again, her lower lip trembling and tears cascading down the sides of her face "he's probably going to send pictures, and audio tapes, and... I need to move.. w.." her voice caught as another sob escaped her "we can't stay here. We can't. We have to move. we have to get going. If he finds me....." the deep tremble that seemed to claim her body worsened "Please.. please I.." then another thought occurred and she stopped, tearing her thoughts from the months earlier and returning to tonight. Hesitantly, she shifted against the bed and faced him, her hand raising to touch his face, sliding down over his neck and resting against his shoulder. <br><br>"are you okay?" He'd seen Lucy, heard her even, in her last moments of life while he lay unconscious somewhere, unable to defend her. "I mean.. the video.. I'm being so selfish" another small sob tore free of her. She had to close her eyes and focus, bringing herself past the pain, past the terror and back into who she became after her assault. "We have to keep a level head about this, Bear, I know you want to gut him like a fish. I do too. But we have to do it <em>legally</em>, you're not going to jail. I forbid it. I'm making the rules on this one. You're mine. You're not going anywhere." she was serious "and if that means using up all of my trust fund to do it, I fucking will. I don't care. Do you hear me?" of course he did, they were just inches from each other, her chest to his, the tips of their noses nearly centimeters apart. <br><br>"I'm the one in charge about this." It didn't feel real, she was never in charge, even when she was alone."Comprende?" a small laugh followed the word, obviously waiting for him to interject and assert himself again, but knowing he likely wouldn't in her fragile state. <br><br>"I've grown up a bit since the last you saw me, as you've well noticed, and for fucksake I'm going to ... I dont even know" she sighed "make you bend to my almighty, clumsy will?" god she needed a drink. Ten of them maybe, but snuggling up with Thom would do better than getting intoxicated, again, and letting him torture her, again.<br><br>"But!" she laughed "we're in a pickle, my tv remote is somewhere behind me and I really don't feel like getting up" playfully, she wrinkled her nose, trying her best not to seem as broken as she had not even thirty minutes prior. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>04-12-2015, 15:10:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Ha!" Thom exclaimed with delight at her suggestion of viewing, "Cake or Death!!&nbsp; You're lucky I'm Church of England.&nbsp; Do you have a flag??"<br><br>He started chuckling at the quotations he reeled off, but didn't make any overtures to releasing Nora, supposing that the remote would be in easy reach.&nbsp; And besides, having her nested against him felt too good.&nbsp; He could still smell the fear on her, and this was confirmed when she began to worry out loud about what Parker might be planning or up to.<br><br>"I don't know why he's doing this.&nbsp; There's a fuckload that makes no sense right now, and the only way I can deal with this is to focus on what's in front of me.&nbsp; The only reason I can think is that he's trying to provoke a reaction, so we have to be careful about deciding what to do, in case what we do is what he wants."<br><br>He thought about it for a moment and then asked, "Is there any way you can contact this Archambault guy ahead of going over there?&nbsp; Or I guess he's suggested that date for a reason."<br><br>When Nora asked if he was OK, he stared off for a moment.&nbsp; He was so far from OK that he was maxed out and couldn't even find the emotional expression for it.&nbsp; Seeing Lucy on the video had been sickening, but somehow his relationship with her had just been assimilated into the whole tragic mess.&nbsp; He'd only known her for a short time, and her link with the wider picture wasn't yet known.&nbsp; A part of him even wondered if there was something she should have told him that could have prevented all of this.&nbsp; Did she have some sort of secret?<br><br>He wasn't stupid.&nbsp; He'd already made the link between the scar on his side and the fact that he was, to all appearances, now a 'werewolf'.&nbsp; Had she been on?&nbsp; Was Parker one?&nbsp; How about Archambault?<br><br>"I'm as OK as I can be." he said flatly.&nbsp; "It's difficult to be upset about any one things when so much has happened.&nbsp; I've definitely decided I'm not going to jail though.&nbsp; I concur with your assessment on that.&nbsp; Really not too keen on the going-to-jail idea at all."<br><br>He sighed and rolled his eyes when she explained the remote control situation.&nbsp; "Fiiiiiine." he grumbled, pushing her shoulder under she was on her back and leaning across her to reach for the remote.&nbsp; With a bit of wriggling against Nora, he managed to grab it, and pulled back into his original position, turning on the TV at the other side of the room.<br><br>"Now I suppose I have to get up and find the disc??" he tutted.&nbsp; With a laugh and a grin, he kissed her lingeringly on the lips, parting them slightly and stroking his hand down her side affectionately, before drawing back and huffing again.&nbsp; "Fine, I'll do it."<br><br>He hopped off the bed and rummaged through her stack of DVDs before he found the one they wanted, and proceeded to put it on.&nbsp; When it started playing, he turned around and began to walk back to the bed, whereupon it became evident that this short were already tented out from a full-on erection.&nbsp; He looked down and sighed.<br><br>"I'm not one to hold a low opinion of myself," he said, "but this libido thing is out of control.&nbsp; We're not going to get anything done if I'm getting a hard-on every thirty minutes.&nbsp; I can only hope that it's something to do with the whole...change I'm going through, and maybe it will ease off over time."<br><br>He continued towards her and stopped just by the bed, considering asking her to help him out with it.&nbsp; But they were both exhausted, and in truth he really wanted to enjoy the DVD.&nbsp; So instead he clambered over her until he lay next to her again, facing the TV set and snaking his arm around her lithe body.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>04-12-2015, 15:51:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Thank you" Nora hummed contentedly, laughing as Thom forced her onto her back, reaching for the remote, only to realize that meant he was now in charge of the disk. Her reward, however, was a kiss that fanned the heat building between her legs. Honestly, she was too tired to act on it, but it was nice to feel his lips on hers and his hand brushing along her side. Lovingly, her hand found the side of his neck, her fingers curling back into his hair while the other held his side, wanting to strip him naked, again, but found that even thinking of expending the energy furthered her exhaustion. However, he pulled back, slipped the disk in and turned to her again, sporting the worlds largest tent.<br><br>"How are you even-?!" She couldn't bring herself to ask him about his cock, let alone look at it. "Honestly! I'm going to be a pool of jelly by the time we get this... Virility figured out! If I remember correctly, after we got you taken care of, you'd take <em>hours</em> to warm back up!" Then the nagging little voice in the back of her head chimed in, <em>maybe he's dissatisfied.</em> Impossible, he'd been coming after her with more force after their session on the couch. If he hadn't enjoyed it the first time, certainly he'd have said something. Color flared in her cheeks and she had to look away from him while he clamored over her, poking and prodding her in ways that caused her to giggle and attempt to help. Finally, he was back at her side, an arm around her midsection, his head on her shoulder. <br><br>"I .. Will need to see if I can make international calls, and then I'll phone him tomorrow. <em>We have to</em>. But I swear to god, if this comes out that the guy doesn't even know about what you are, I'm going to scream and refuse to leave. We may just end up leaving early and spending the two weeks bumming around Europe. It'd be safer that way. That way I can have a security team in here... Yes, I'm paranoid, I live in a big house, by myself, and now I'm going to have cameras everywhere. You might as well just buy me some cats and get that part of it over with." she laughed but sighed. <br><br>"But, at the risk of being as distracted as ever, you're going to have to tell me tomorrow when in the seven hells you got ink! I've been meaning to ask but <em>someone</em>'s been pawing at me like he hasn't been laid in two years!" the laughter that followed her words was nervous and uneven. "I mean.. if you want to, cuz it's impressive and way better done than any of my own tattoos" now she was just sucking up. But fatigue began to set in and drag her down into inky darkness.<br><br>"Are you going to stay in here tonight?" she asked with a sleep-thick tone, her eyes already drifting closed as she nuzzled in closer to him, her rear falling square on his erection. Too tired to move, she remained there, with him digging into her tailbone. Pinned between her and the wall, really, he had no choice other than to agree. As they lay, Eddie Izzard regaling an eager crowd of some trip he'd recently taken, Nora shifted just the slightest, pulling her comforter up to her shoulders, ensuring it fell around Thom's and settled back in. Within just a few short minutes, she was off to dreamland. <br><br>Through the night, as they lay together, she'd move over to give her brother more space on the bed. Once or twice she'd roll off, wake up an hour or so later, on the floor with him peering down at her, asking if she was alright and then yanking her back under the covers. Thankfully, he never joked about putting a child-safety bar on her bed. In her sleep, she'd somehow managed to yank off the stockings and her shirt. By morning, she was back to her old self, sprawled out over both Thom and the bed, one arm across his chest, one leg over his hip while the others were spread over the extra space of her queen-size bed. Too deeply asleep, Nora didn't hear the phone ringing downstairs, or the message left on her machine, from the archaeologist, attempting to confirm their appointment in two weeks. His next question, however, seemed hurried. He needed to meet both she and her brother as soon as possible, wanting to validate that no, they were not a liability and would not damage his company's reputation. However, the slight growl in his tone, might suggest to Thom that this was a lie and he needed something to discuss with them. <br><br>However, this would not be the only surprise the duo would wake up to. Taped to Nora's bay window, was a rather large mailing envelope. Inside, was a slip of paper and a piece of fabric. Upon further inspection, the fabric would show a sign of struggle and large blots of blood. If someone with heightened senses were to examine this, they would smell fear, saliva and sex. Rape. These were the panties Parker and Rob had eventually shoved into Nora's mouth, after having sodomized her. The note attached would read '<em>Remember what happened to little red? -the big, bad wolf</em>'. He was openly taunting her and Thom, desperately trying to force them into acting, attempting to keep them unaware that two opposing forces were now pawing at them, trying to claim him for their own. Having new inductees, especially ones with considerable wealth, had become a sort of rat-race between packs. There is no way to politely say, one would rather kill the new members and retain their wealth, while the other would educate the new member and allow them to enjoy the benefits of pack living, so long as they contribute to the group, just as everyone else. This would often mean flying internationally for mindbogglingly boring meetings, sitting in on Archambault's board meetings as a chair member and running a few functions from behind the scenes. <br><br>Tiredly, Nora replaced her arm and leg with her head, gently resting it against his chest while they slept. The blanket remained around her shoulders and his, keeping them safe from the mid-autumn chill that had crept into the room. A small yawn escaped her as she continued to sleep, enjoying the comfort of her big brother, even if she wasn't entirely aware of him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>05-12-2015, 12:01:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Thom simply grumbled at her remarks about his newfound and vastly inconvenient virility.&nbsp; It was true that a regular human guy would quite happily go for a few hours after sex without having any stirrings.&nbsp; This was a situation that was going to be carefully managed, and he hoped he wouldn't have to resort to strapping the damn thing.<br><br>"Ugh yeah..." he yawned sleeping, "...I'll tell you about the tattoos tomorrow."<br><br>When she wedged herself against his, her ass pressed firmly against his rock-hard cock, he grimaced in pleasant discomfort.&nbsp; It was tempting and would have been easy just to pull her panties to one side, and quickly fuck her in that position, but for the time being he stayed true to his intention.&nbsp; Besides, perhaps a little self-restraint exercise was appropriate if he was going to be at all productive in the coming days.<br><br>Wrapping an arm over her, he slowly fell asleep, and navigated his way through the night despite a few minor disturbances, but in a way those were comforting as well, reminding him of old times with Nora.&nbsp; Except that in old times she hadn't had such a large pair of tits which got squished against him every time she returned to the bed, especially after removing her shirt.<br><br>He was eventually woken by the sound of a phone ringing - even though it was in another room, it hurt his sensitive ears.&nbsp; He winced and waited for the answer machine to pick up, pulling a pillow over his head, not caring about what kind of message was being left at this stage.&nbsp; It was too early to care about anything like that.<br><br>It wasn't until he shifted slightly that he realised the problem in his pants had only got worse overnight, and that he couldn't roll onto his front if her tried without effectively becoming a human tripod.&nbsp; He looked down at Nora, who was still soundly asleep, although she stirred unconciously a little.<br><br>"Hey...Nora..." he grumbled, stroking a finger along her jaw.&nbsp; "Yo.&nbsp; Nora.&nbsp; Wake up.&nbsp; Day's a wasting."<br><br>As she took her sweet time about returning to the land of the living, he rolled her up against him and simply enjoyed the feeling of her boobs squished against his chest for a while.&nbsp; Which did nothing to abate the raging hard-on that was going on down below.&nbsp; His fingers tickled up and down her sides a bit, until he was bothering her just enough for her to come around.<br><br>"Psst." he said, "Breakfast is served.&nbsp; How do you fancy some all-American sausage."<br><br>When she was awake enough to be vaguely aware what was going on, he put his hands on her shoulder and roughly pushed her down the bed, under the covers, until her face was more or less level with his crotch.&nbsp; There wasn't going to be much theatre about this.&nbsp; He just needed her to suck him off and then they could get on with their morning.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>05-12-2015, 12:17:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Five more min-" She was under the covers, her face against him, in fact, he was poking her square in the eye. "Watch it... how would you like it if I poked <em>you</em> in the eye with" sleep hazed eyes hadn't truly seen what it was until she batted at it, when it fell away and slapped her back in the face, she groaned. "I said knock it off-" Nora was fully awake within seconds. She squeaked, pulled back away from Thom, her rear connecting with the headboard. Just as ungracefully as any previous time, she somehow managed to slip off of the bed and fall to the floor with a thud. <br><br>".....Are you serious right now? You're going to try and wake me up, get me to suck you off, <em>and</em> get away with the world's worst porno title? Nuh uh. No way. Goodnight." She stretched, turned onto her side and stubbornly curled into a ball. One hand covered her face while the other dipped between her knees, laying against them. It would be impossible to fall back to sleep, but she'd at least give it a go. Another stretch and yawn and she closed her eyes, feigning sleep, listening to Thom stir against the bed. Surely, he was staring down at her, giving her the tell-tale authoritative grimace, and she didn't care. In fact, she <em>wanted</em> to pick on him a little, something to help further ease the tension of the night before's unfortunate series of events. <br><br>After about fifteen minutes, Nora had actually successfully fallen back to sleep on the floor, and began to snore. Eventually, she rolled onto her stomach, folded her arms under her head as a pillow, lifted one knee toward her shoulders and arched. A small pop sounded from her lower back and she seemed to ease against the apparently comfortable floor. Uncooperative as ever, her panties rode into her crack and showed off a sliver of her slick sex, apparently having Thom constantly prodding her through the night, did a number on her. The scent of her arousal filled her nose, causing her to snort, open her eyes for a fraction of a second and drop back down onto the floor. <br><br>She stirred every so often, her hair falling over her eyes, fanning over her shoulders and bare back. Truly, she had changed in the last few years, if it wasn't apparent with how her face had slimmed, it showed in the curve of her hips. If her brother were to look down at her, he'd get the first, unhindered view of the tattoo stretching over her spine. It was beautifully done to resemble watercolor. A scar just over her hip told of how she had let her guard down around one of the older wolves and survived an attack. A burn mark spoke of how she had fallen against the stove and tipped boiling water onto herself. Patches of bruises littered her from her recent accidents. The one, very disturbing mark on her body, however, was a gnarled scar on one of her shoulder blades, it was one she had doctored at home and refused to have looked at, in a medical setting. While hunting with their grandfather, another hunter missed their mark and got Nora, thankfully she was bent down and it was a graze, but it was enough of a scare to have her put down the weapons for good. <br><br>Steady breaths rose and fell from her as she slept, facing the bed, openly defying Thom's wishes. Honestly, he should have expected this, never in her life had she ever been known to do as big brother wanted. It just wasn't in her nature.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>tobisquestion</strong> on <strong>07-12-2015, 22:04:36</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Oh come one don't be stingy!" Thom protested, but it was no good.&nbsp; Nora fell off the bed and seemed to roll into further sleep.&nbsp; Thom grumbled to himself, staring down at her for a long time, wondering if she's get back into the bed. He considered all sorts of things...perhaps a few choice lashes across her largely exposed backside would help to wake her up.&nbsp; But as he tried to lift himself out of bed to get something to use, he caught himself with a yawn and flopped back down onto the mattress.&nbsp; He let out a grumpy groan, and awkwardly pushed himself onto his back again, staring up at the ceiling.&nbsp; His hard-on still had centre stage, and he pondered for a little while whether he should just jack himself off and be done with it.&nbsp; Hell, he could shoot it all over Nora's bedclothes and not say anything - that would serve her right.<br><br>But even that seemed like too much effort when he finally raised a hand to attempt it.&nbsp; With a grunt he slapped his hands on the bedcover and pulled himself up into a sitting position.&nbsp; In the air, a hint of feminine arousal tinged his nostrils, and he looked down at Nora hungrily.&nbsp; But slowly a frown crossed his face - there was something else in the air too.&nbsp; Something a bit more sinister...just a trace of it.&nbsp; He looked around the room several times, wondering what on earth could be the source.&nbsp; When he finally spotted the envelope taped to the window, his jaw dropped open.&nbsp; Mostly he couldn't believe he didn't see it there sooner.<br><br>How much stranger could this get?&nbsp; Only last night someone had somehow managed to sneak a video DVD into the <em>basement</em> of the house, and only hours later someone (perhaps someone else or the same person) had managed to tape an envelope to the window?&nbsp; With a muted snarl he jumped out of bed, stepped over Nora and strode towards the window, doing what he needed to do to get the envelope down, open it and see what was inside.&nbsp; What he saw gave him the same brewing anger that the DVD had done last night.&nbsp; To his sensitive olfactory system, the small piece of material told a whole story.&nbsp; The narrative couldn't have been any more clear to him than if it had been written down on the note.&nbsp; Instead, the note simply said something cryptic...or perhaps not so cryptic under the circumstances.&nbsp; Who, in this case, was the big bad wolf?&nbsp; Was someone trying to make Nora afraid of Thom?<br><br>It was tempting to screw up the note, hide the cloth and prevent Nora from knowing anything about this.&nbsp; But Thom decided against it.&nbsp; He needed her fully on board with this, because she knew some of the people involved in this whole thing better than he did.&nbsp; The only person he knew was Lucy, and she was dead.<br><br>"Nora." he said firmly, putting the cloth down on a side table and dropping the note by her head.&nbsp; "Looks like we've had visitors again.&nbsp; Is this Parker's doing?&nbsp; He was the one who planted the disc right?&nbsp; And now this...so he can't be that far away can he?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: You can't be serious! | Ceridwen &amp; Tobisquestion |</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Ceridwen</strong> on <strong>07-12-2015, 23:18:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nora groaned and grabbed the paper, nearly tearing it in two when she saw the neat scrawl. Without a word, she stood to her feet, tugged a sport's bra, random long-sleeve shirt, jeans, socks and sweater. Nimbly, she flung the door open to her closet and produced the gun she'd learnt to shoot on. She'd had enough. Thom would never have seen this particular brand of wicked smile on his sister's face, before, and it would possibly terrify him. She was out for blood.<br><br>"Then I suppose it's time we get hunting." She seethed, shouldering the long barrel and slipping from the bedroom, down the stairs and into the foyer, where, she slipped her feet into lace-less sneakers. There was no listening to reason or talking this out. He fancied himself a wolf, and she was going to hunt him like one. <br><br>Swiftly, she unlocked and opened the front door, leaving it ajar while she plodded across the expansive front stoop, down the steps and across her lawn. It was fairly easy to follow the indents in the grass, following them around the outside of the house where Parker had stood, watching she and Thom. Spurts of caked liquid told her he had enjoyed what he saw, and she began to wonder how long he'd actually been stalking her. Anger flared within the young woman as she continued with the trail, eventually ending up on the line of woods surrounding her home. <br><br>"Come out, come out, where ever you are." She shouted in a sing-song voice. A twig snapped to her left and rustling came from her right. A sigh tore free of her as she looked this way and that, attempting to follow the quick moves with untrained senses, then something hard struck her shoulder, nearly causing her to drop her weapon. Angrily, she looked down to see her sweater had been torn and a gap of now marred flesh lay beneath it, her assailant? A rock. Sharp edges jutted out of it's surface at odd angles. Now she was pissed. She cocked her ancient weapon, having forgotten if she kept it loaded or not, and decided either way, she didn't care, this would be enough to tell him she was playing the game. Then she caught dirty blonde hair, ice blue eyes and a smile leering back at her. <br><br>Thom would hear the gunfire explode into the silence, then a body hit with a crash, into the underbrush. Nora wasn't a killer, in fact, she was far from it, if she couldn't even shoot a deer, how on god's green earth had she managed to fell Parker? She hadn't, when she shot him, she got his leg and he fell, dramatically, as any pussy would. Victoriously, she stalked closer to him, cocking her weapon again, ignoring she'd have to reload it like any other antique, with a musket ball and gunpowder. <br><br>"The fuck!" Frantic, half sobs met her. "You fucking shot me, slut!" <br><br>"I wouldn't taunt the woman holding a gun to your face, Parker." Her voice was smooth as silk. <br><br>"You won't fucking do i-" He trailed off the instant the cool metal caught his forehead. <br><br>"What do you think you're doing here?" She whispered.<br><br>"Having some fun" he scoffed his answer. "Scouting you out. You'd make a nice addition to our pack, but you'd have to ditch your older brother. They don't look too kindly on sister fuckers." <br><br>"You've got <em>such</em> a way with words." She sighed.<br><br>"It's a little lazy, don't you think?" <br><br>She'd had enough and pulled the trigger. Parker shrieked much like a stuck pig and closed his eyes. He was truly pathetic, now that she was in control. Cruel laughter met his frantic sobs. <br><br>"You think that I'd just end it, that easily? Who the fuck told you to do all of this?"<br><br>"Alpha." he wheezed. <br><br>"Name." <br><br>"Archambault!" he cried.<br><br>Nora paled, confusion clouding her eyes and causing her to ease the barrel back just enough for Parker to seize it and shove it back against her, driving the wooden butt into her nose. Color flared in her vision. The rush of blood escaping her nose both blinded and deafened her. Her howl of pain escaped her the second after, instead of dropping her gun like any other person might have, she began to swing it wildly about her, ensuring he would not get the upper hand. A pair of hands then gripped her arms and attempted to force her to the ground. Angrily, she flipped her gun over and struck Parker's chest, driving the air from his lungs and causing him to stumble back. He lunged at her again, and her self defense classes kicked in. She didn't need her eyes to know what he was going for. The heel of her hand caught his solar plexus, driving whatever ragged gasps of breath he'd taken, out. Next her knee connected with his groin, bringing him to his, afterward, she drove an elbow into his nose. Blood erupted from his own, just as it was from hers, and he was down for the count. The easy breaths of her assailant calmed her. Once her vision returned, she watched him, crumpled in the grass, small and broken, just as she'd been. Disgusted, she snorted back a bit of her own blood and spat it at him. Thankfully, she decided to wear the pair of jeans with a belt, and tore it from the loops. Without an ounce of hesitation, she pinned his arms to his back and rolled him over, standing above him with her legs on either side of his.<br><br>"THOM!" She screamed, her voice sounding frantic, yet victorious. Knowing Thom, he was forgoing any sort of formal dressings and running at her, angry and alarmed by the sight of her blood, but proud to see what she had caught.
			</dd>
		</dl>
		<div id="footer" class="smalltext">
			
			<span class="smalltext" style="display: inline; visibility: visible; font-family: Verdana, Arial, sans-serif;"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?action=credits" title="Simple Machines Forum" target="_blank" class="new_win">SMF 2.0.19</a> |
 <a href="https://www.simplemachines.org/about/smf/license.php" title="License" target="_blank" class="new_win">SMF © 2021</a>, <a href="https://www.simplemachines.org" title="Simple Machines" target="_blank" class="new_win">Simple Machines</a>
			</span>
		</div>